User talk:Atherhafeez

Brief biography of Moizuddin Turkey  Kohir Moulana Moizuddin’s real name is Syed Mohammed but he was become famous with the name of Moizuddin Turkey. He was great scholar and famous Sufi saint of his time. It is well known fact that he was king of Turkistan and he  had left   Turkistan in the search of right path of Allah and in his search in this matter he had reached Delhi  and became disciple of Hadhrat Khaja  Nizamuddin Auliya of Delhi. . Due to  his hard endeavors and great efforts of  worship he had become the special disciple of the Sheikh and the sheikh was taken  great care of his spiritual progress  and for this reason he   had attained greater heights of mastery in the Sufism and he had passed many mystical stages of Islam for the progress and preaching of Islam in the foreign lands. His name as Ghulam Musrur was recorded in the book of disciples of Khaja Nizamuddin Auliya. For many years he was under guidance and spiritual training of Khaja Niazamuddin Auliya and he was benefitted greatly during his stay  in Delhi in the  company of  Hazrat Nizamuddin Auliya. As per order of his sheikh he was proceeded towards Deccan (South  of India ) for the propagation  and preaching of Islam to the area which is   near  of  Hyderabad   in his older  age. During his stay at Delhi he had become close friend of Tajuddin Najfi. When Moizuddin Turkey  proceeded towards Deccan  so Tajuddin Najfi also accompanied with him there  along with Shabuddin Surherwardi and  his many disciples. Upon reaching there they began propagation of Islam successfully and become  very famous there due to their great efforts and  hard endeavors for the preaching  and propagation of  religion of Islam in the areas of Deccan. At that time the name of Kohir was Ankharapatanam and which was ruled by   Raja Pratap and his capital was Warangal. The Raja had constructed  underground tunnel from Warangal to Kohir. The king was ruling Kohir under the  Bahmani kingdom  of Bider .When Raja Pratap was revolted against the  Bider kingdom then Sultan Hasan Gangu marched  towards Kohir to  fight against him  but he was unable to defeat Raja Pratap in the war so the sultan was very  much worried  and upset in this  matter. When he heard about Moulana Moizuddin Turkey and  Moulana Tajuddin Najfi’s names and fame for  the spiritual heights in Sufism and mystical progress so he had approached them at their place and requested them for their prayers for the success in the war against the Raja Pratap of Warangal. They have accepted his request and proceeded to Bider along with him. When Sultan Hasan Gangu Bahmani of Bider   proceed  along with his military  for the  campaign  against Raja Pratap of Warangal  so these great Sufi masters  along with  Shabuddin Suherwardi were also accompanied with  the military  men of the  sultan. The army proceeded towards Kohir via Shaikhupura and at that time  that place  (Shaikhupura ) was the  border  post of Raja Pratap  and at Shaikhpura  Raja was  camping there with his 40,000 strong  army men  and there was  fierce  war took place  between Raja Pratap and  Sultan Hasan Gangu Bahmani  in which  Sheikh Shehabuddin Suherwardi and  Tajuddin Najafi were killed fighting  bravely for the cause of Islam and  its propagation. Due to the kind prayers of Moizuddin Turkey and Tajuddin Najfi Sultan Hasan Gangu Bahamani  was successful in the war against  Raja  Pratap of Kakatiya kingdom  Warangal. Upon the death of Moulana Tajuddin Najfi in the war  Moulana Moizuddin  Turkey had called his son from Najaf and  upon  arrival of  son of  Tajuddin  from Najaf  the Sultan had granted him title of “ Ainul Muluk” and also given  him  length of land equal to 342 bed spreads along with his royal  decree  with seal and signature. But he did not accepted  anything from the royal grants. He was uncle and teacher of Hazrat Khaja Bande Nawaz of Gulberga as well follower of the  Sufi sect of Quaderia and Chisti. The name of Kohir was Ankharapatan and there was one mountain of diamonds at that place and for this reason Moizuddin named it  Kohe Hera  (The montain of diamonds )  and due too much usage of this  place name it had  changed as  Kohir instead of Kohe Hera. No information of marriage, his sons and daughters are available so it is said that he had no successors  and for this reason there were no trustees from his family members  are coming for the holy shrine at Kohir Sharif  and from the above information it is also  clear that he was died as single without marriage. In the history records his date of his death is not available and it is said that he left the world on the 15th Jamadil Akhir but the year is not available. The annual Urs (death anniversary ) ceremony celebrated every year on 15th Jamadil Akhir on the large scale with so many good arrangements  and  there will be large number of attendance of devotees  from many corners of Deccan (Hyderabad ) and from other neighboring  states of Karnataka and  Maharastra  as well as  from other areas of India. His grave is situated in the open ground near the Kohir city. At the time of annual Urs  (death anniversary) ceremony   large number of visitors usually visit his holy  grave  from all communities. On Urs (death anniversary) Ceremony and on  all other week days also the visitors in large numbers will visit  the shrine and pray Allah for the fulfillment of their desires and wishes  for the sake of the Shaikh’s name There is one grave near his holy shrine which is said  to be of his teacher and on the  left side of his  grave there are many graves which are said to be the graves of  his followers and servants and from their lineage  the trustees are   coming  and who are  doing their service at holy shrine for the benefits  of  the visitors round the clock. Translated from Urdu to English by Mohammed Abdul Hafeez, B.Com. Translator of Muslim Saints  and Mystics(Tadkhira al- Awiliya ) Hyderabad, India. Email ; atherhafeez@yahoo.com

=
=======

BRIEF BIOGRAPHY OF ATTAR
Brief biography of Attar

Attar’s Mausoleum in Nishapur, Iran

Attar of Nishapur Attar of Nishapur Spiritual Poet Born	c. 1145 C.E. Nishapur

Died	c. 1220 C.E. Nishapur

Honored in	Islam

Influences	Ferdowsi, Sanai, Khwaja Abdullah Ansari, Hallaj, Abusa'id Abolkhayr, Bayazid Bastami

Influenced	Rumi, Hafiz, Jami, Nava'i and many other later Sufi Poets Tradition/Genre	Mystic poetry

Major work(s)	Memorial of the Saints The Conference of the Birds

Abū Hamīd bin Abū Bakr Ibrāhīm (1145-1146 - c. 1221; Persian:براهیم‎), better known by his pen-names Farīd ud-Dīn (and ‘Attār - "the perfumer"), was a Persian Muslim poet, theoretician of Sufism, and hagiographer from Nīshāpūr who had an abiding influence on Persian poetry and Sufism. Contents •	1 Biography •	2 Teachings •	3 Poetry •	4 Works 4.1 Manteq aṭ-Ṭayr 4.1.1 `Attar's Seven Valleys of Love in the Manteq al-Tayr 4.2 Tadhkerat al-Awlīya 4.3 Ilahi-Nama 4.4 Mokhtar Nama 4.5 Divan 5	Legacy 5.1 Influence on Rumi o	5.2 As a pharmacist o	5.3 In popular culture •	6 See also •	7 References •	8 Sources •	9 External links

Biography Information about Attar's life is rare. He is mentioned by only two of his contemporaries, `Awfi and Tusi. However, all sources confirm that he was from Nishapur, a major city of medieval Khorasan (now located in the northeast of Iran), and according to `Awfi, he was a poet of the Seljuq period. It seems that he was not well known as a poet in his own lifetime, except at his home town, and his greatness as a mystic, a poet, and a master of narrative was not discovered until the 15th century.[1] `Attar's mausoleum in Nishapur, Iran `Attar was probably the son of a prosperous chemist, receiving an excellent education in various fields. While his works say little else about his life, they tell us that he practiced the profession of pharmacy and personally attended to a very large number of customers.[1] The people he helped in the pharmacy used to confide their troubles in `Attar and this affected him deeply. Eventually, he abandoned his pharmacy store and traveled widely - to Baghdad, Basra, Kufa, Mecca, Medina, Damascus, Khwarizm, Turkistan, and India, meeting with Sufi Shaykhs - and returned promoting Sufi ideas.[2] `Attar's initiation into Sufi practices is subject to much speculation and fabrication. Of all the famous Sufi Shaykhs supposed to have been his teachers, only one - Majd ud-Din Baghdadi - comes within the bounds of possibility. The only certainty in this regard is `Attar's own statement that he once met him.[3] In any case it can be taken for granted that from childhood onward `Attar, encouraged by his father, was interested in the Sufis and their sayings and way of life, and regarded their saints as his spiritual guides.[4] `Attar reached an age of over 70 and died a violent death in the massacre which the Mongols inflicted on Nishapur in April 1221.[1] Today, his mausoleum is located in Nishapur. It was built by Ali-Shir Nava'i in the 16th century. Like many aspects of his life, his death, too, is blended with legends and speculation. Teachings A miniature painting made in the year 1472, is used to illustrate the six poems by Attar of Nishapur. The thought-world depicted in `Attar's works reflects the whole evolution of the Sufi movement. The starting point is the idea that the body-bound soul's awaited release and return to its source in the other world can be experienced during the present life in mystic union attainable through inward purification.[5] In explaining his thoughts, 'Attar uses material not only from specifically Sufi sources but also from older ascetic legacies. Although his heroes are for the most part Sufis and ascetics, he also introduces stories from historical chronicles, collections of anecdotes, and all types of high-esteemed literature.[1] His talent for perception of deeper meanings behind outward appearances enables him to turn details of everyday life into illustrations of his thoughts. The idiosyncrasy of `Attar's presentations invalidates his works as sources for study of the historical persons whom he introduces. As sources on the hagiology and phenomenology of Sufism, however, his works have immense value. Judging from `Attar's writings, he viewed the ancient Aristotelian heritage with skepticism and dislike.[6][7] Interestingly, he did not want to uncover the secrets of nature. This is particularly remarkable in the case of medicine, which fell within the scope of his profession. He obviously had no motive for showing off his secular knowledge in the manner customary among court panegyrists, whose type of poetry he despised and never practiced. Such knowledge is only brought into his works in contexts where the theme of a story touches on a branch of natural science. In his famous book 'Muslim saints and mystics' (Tahdkirtal Auliya), Attar wrote 96 episodes in Persian language and this great book's translation details in English language are as follows. Book’s translation history. A.J. Arberry has translated 38 chapters in his book  'Muslim saints and Mystics' and Mohammed Abdul Hafeez  has translated 58 chapters in his book ‘Muslim Saints and Mystics’ and both translation works are  well known and popular on many web sites. Poetry `Attar speaks of his own poetry in various contexts including the epilogues of his long narrative poems. He confirms the guess likely to be made by every reader that he possessed an inexhaustible fund of thematic and verbal inspiration. He writes that when he composed his poems, more ideas came into his mind than he could possibly use.[8] He also states that the effort of poetical composition threw him into a state of trance in which he could not sleep.[9] Works The question whether all the works that have been ascribed to him are really from his pen, has not been solved. This is due to two facts that have been observed in his works:[1] 1.	There are considerable differences of style among these works. 2.	Some of them indicate a Sunnite, and others a Shia, allegiance of the author. Classification of the various works by these two criteria yields virtually identical results. The German orientalist Hellmut Ritter at first thought that the problem could be explained by a spiritual evolution of the poet. He distinguished three phases of `Attar's creativity: 1.	Works in which mysticism is in perfect balance with a finished, story-teller's art. 2.	Works in which a pantheistic zeal gains the upper hand over literary interest. 3.	Works in which the aging poet idolizes Imam Ali ibn Abu Talib while there is no trace of ordered thoughts and descriptive skills.[2] Ritter surmised that the last phase, that of old age, was coincidental with a conversion to Shi'ism.[10] However, in 1941, the Persian scholar Nafisi was able to prove that the works of the third phase in Ritter's classification were written by another `Attar who lived about two hundred and fifty years later at Mashhad and was a native of Tun.[1] Ritter accepted this finding in the main, but doubted whether Nafisi was right in attributing the works of the second group also to this `Attar of Tun. One of Ritter's arguments is that the principal figure in the second group is not Ali, as in the third group, but Hallaj, and that there is nothing in the explicit content of the second group to indicate a Shia allegiance of the author. Another is the important chronological point that a manuscript of the Jawhar al-Dāt, the chief work in the second group, bears the date 735 A.H. (= 1334-35 AD). While `Attar of Tun's authorship of the second group is untenable, Nafisi was certainly right in concluding that the style difference (already observed by Ritter) between the works in the first group and those in the second group is too great to be explained by a spiritual evolution of the author. The authorship of the second group remains an unsolved problem.[1] According to Edward G. Browne, Attar as well as Rumi and Sana'i were all Sunni Muslims and their poetry abound with praise for the first two caliphs Abu Bakr and Umar ibn al-Khattāb.[11] According to Annemarie Schimmel, the tendency among Shia authors to include leading mystical poets such as Rumi and Attar among their own ranks, became stronger after the introduction of Twelver Shia as the state religion in the Safavid Empire in 1501.[12] In the introductions of Mokhtār-Nāma and Khosrow-Nāma, `Attar lists the titles of further products of his pen: "Manteq at-Ṭayr" ("The Conference of the Birds") •	Dīvān •	Asrār-Nāma ( •	Maqāmāt-e Toyūr (= Manteq aṭ-Ṭayr; or •	Moṣībat-Nāma •	Elāhī-Nāma •	Jawāher-Nāma •	Šarḥ al-Qalb[13] He also states, in the introduction of the Mokhtār-Nāma, that he destroyed the Jawāher-Nāma' and the Šarḥ al-Qalb with his own hand. Although the contemporary sources confirm only `Attar's authorship of the Dīvān and the Manteq al-Ṭayr, there are no grounds for doubting the authenticity of the Mokhtār-Nāma and Khosrow-Nāma and their prefaces.[1] One work is missing from these lists, namely the Tadhkerat al-Awlīya, which was probably omitted because it is a prose work; its attribution to `Attar is scarcely open to question. In its introduction `Attar mentions three other works of his, including one entitled Šarḥ al-Qalb, presumably the same that he destroyed. The nature of the other two, entitled Kašf al-Asrār and Ma'refat al-Nafs, remains unknown.[14] Manteq aṭ-Ṭayr Main article: The Conference of the Birds Led by the hoopoe, the birds of the world set forth in search of their king, Simurgh. Their quest takes them through seven valleys in the first of which a hundred difficulties assail them. They undergo many trials as they try to free themselves of what is precious to them and change their state. Once successful and filled with longing, they ask for wine to dull the effects of dogma, belief, and unbelief on their lives. In the second valley, the birds give up reason for love and, with a thousand hearts to sacrifice, continue their quest for discovering the Simurgh. The third valley confounds the birds, especially when they discover that their worldly knowledge has become completely useless and their understanding has become ambivalent. There are different ways of crossing this Valley, and all birds do not fly alike. Understanding can be arrived at variously—some have found the Mihrab, others the idol. The fourth valley is introduced as the valley of detachment, i.e., detachment from desire to possess and the wish to discover. The birds begin to feel that they have become part of a universe that is detached from their physical recognizable reality. In their new world, the planets are as minute as sparks of dust and elephants are not distinguishable from ants. It is not until they enter the fifth valley that they realize that unity and multiplicity are the same. And as they have become entities in a vacuum with no sense of eternity. More importantly, they realize that God is beyond unity, multiplicity, and eternity. Stepping into the sixth valley, the birds become astonished at the beauty of the Beloved. Experiencing extreme sadness and dejection, they feel that they know nothing, understand nothing. They are not even aware of themselves. Only thirty birds reach the abode of the Simurgh. But there is no Simurgh anywhere to see. Simurgh's chamberlain keeps them waiting for Simurgh long enough for the birds to figure out that they themselves are the si (thirty) murgh (bird). The seventh valley is the valley of deprivation, forgetfulness, dumbness, deafness, and death. The present and future lives of the thirty successful birds become shadows chased by the celestial Sun. And themselves, lost in the Sea of His existence, are the Simurgh.[15] `Attar's Seven Valleys of Love in the Manteq al-Tayr •	The Valley of Quest •	The Valley of Love •	The Valley of Understanding •	The Valley of Independence and Detachment •	The Valley of Unity •	The Valley of Astonishment and Bewilderment •	The Valley of Deprivation and Death Tadhkerat al-Awlīya Main article: Tadhkirat al-awliya Attar's only known prose work which he worked on throughout much of his life and which was available publicly before his death, is a biography of Muslim saints and mystics. In what is considered the most compelling entry in this book, `Attar relates the story of the execution of Hallaj, the mystic who had uttered the words "I am the Truth" in a state of ecstatic contemplation. Ilahi-Nama The Ilahi-Nama (Persian: الهی نامه‎) is another famous poetic work of Attar consisting of 6500 verses. In terms of form and content, it has some similarities with Bird Parliament. The story is about a king who is confronted with the materialistic and worldly demands of his six sons. The King tries to show the temporary and senseless desires of his six son by retelling them a large number of spiritual stories. The first son asks for the daughter of the king of fairies (Pariyaan). Mokhtar Nama Mokhtar-Nama (Persian: مختار نامه‎), a wide-ranging collection of quatrains (2088 in number). In the Mokhtar-nama, a coherent group of mystical and religious subjects is outlined (search for union, sense of uniqueness, distancing from the world, annihilation, amazement, pain, awareness of death, etc.), and an equally rich group of themes typical of lyrical poetry of erotic inspiration adopted by mystical literature (the torment of love, impossible union, beauty of the loved one, stereotypes of the love story as weakness, crying, separation).[16] Divan A miniature painting by Bihzad illustrating the funeral of the elderly Attar of Nishapur after he was held captive and killed by a Mongol invader. The Divan (Persian: دیوان عطار‎) of Attar consists almost entirely of poems in the Ghazal ("lyric") form, as he collected his Ruba'i ("quatrains") in a separate work called the Mokhtar-nama. There are also some Qasida ("Odes"), but they amount to less than one-seventh of the Divan. His Qasidas expound upon mystical and ethical themes and moral precepts. They are sometimes modeled after Sanai. The Ghazals often seem from their outward vocabulary just to be love and wine songs with a predilection for libertine imagery, but generally imply spiritual experiences in the familiar symbolic language of classical Islamic Sufism.[1] Attar's lyrics express the same ideas that are elaborated in his epics. His lyric poetry does not significantly differ from that of his narrative poetry, and the same may be said of the rhetoric and imagery. Legacy Influence on Rumi `Attar is one of the most famous mystic poets of Iran. His works were the inspiration of Rumi and many other mystic poets. `Attar, along with Sanai were two of the greatest influences on Rumi in his Sufi views. Rumi has mentioned both of them with the highest esteem several times in his poetry. Rumi praises `Attar as follows: Attar has roamed through the seven cities of love while we have barely turned down the first street.[17] As a pharmacist `Attar was a pen-name which he took for his occupation. `Attar means herbalist, druggist, perfumist or alchemist, and during his lifetime in Persia, much of medicine and drugs were based on herbs. Therefore, by profession he was similar to a modern-day town doctor and pharmacist. In popular culture Several musical artists have albums or songs which share the name of his most famous work, Conference of the Birds, as well as the themes of enlightenment contained therein. Notably, jazz bassist David Holland's album, which was written as a metaphor for his own enlightenment, and Om's Conference of the Birds, which deals with extremely esoteric themes often connected with metaphors of flight, inward vision, destruction of self, and oneness with the cosmos See also Poetry portal

•	The Seven Valleys •	Sufism References 1.	^ a b c d e f g h i B. Reinert, "`Attar", in Encyclopædia Iranica, Online Edition 2.	^ a b Iraj Bashiri, "Farid al-Din `Attar" 3.	^ Tadkerat al-Awlīya; pp. 1,6,21 4.	^ Tadkerat al-Awlīya; pp. 1,55,23 ff 5.	^ F. Meier, "Der Geistmensch bei dem persischen Dichter `Attar", Eranos-Jahrbuch 13, 1945, pp. 286 ff 6.	^ Mūṣibat-Nāma, p. 54 ff 7.	^ Asrār-Nāma, pp. 50, 794 ff 8.	^ Asrār-Nāma; p. 185: verse 3146, and p. 186: verse 3151 9.	^ Asrār-Nāma; p. 185: verse 3148 10.	^ H. Rittner, "Philologika X," pp. 143 f 11. ^ Edward G. Browne, A Literary History of Persia from the Earliest Times Until Firdawsh, 543 pp., Adamant Media Corporation, 2002, ISBN 1-4021-6045-3, ISBN 978-1-4021-6045-5 (see p.437) 12.	^ Annemarie Schimmel, Deciphering the Signs of God, 302 pp., SUNY Press, 1994, ISBN 0-7914-1982-7, ISBN 978-0-7914-1982-3 (see p.210) 13.	^ quoted in H. Ritter, "Philologika X," pp. 147-53 14.	^ Ritter, "Philologika XIV," p. 63 15.	^ "Central Asia and Iran". Angelfire.com. http://www.angelfire.com/rnb/bashiri/Poets/Attar.html. Retrieved 2012-02-23. 16.	^ Daniela Meneghini, "MOḴTĀR-NĀMA"[dead link] 17.	^ Fodor's Iran (1979) by Richard Moore and Peter Sheldon, p. 277 Sources •	E.G. Browne. Literary History of Persia. 1998. ISBN 0-7007-0406-X. •	Jan Rypka, History of Iranian Literature. Reidel Publishing Company. 1968 OCLC 460598. ISBN 90-277-0143-1 External links •	A few wikiquotes •	Attar in Encyclopedia Iranica by B. Reinert •	Attar, Farid ad-Din. A biography by Professor Iraj Bashiri, University of Minnesota. •	`Attar's poem in Praise of Prophet Muhammad •	Poetry by `Attar •	Fifty Poems of `Attar. A Translation of 50 poems with the Persian on the facing page. •	Attar's works in original Persian at Ganjoor Persian Library •	Deewan-e-Attar in original Persian single pdf file uploaded by javed Hussen •	Panoramic Images of Attar Tombs

Brief biography of Hazrat Mashooq Rabbani R.A. Warangal.
Brief biography of Hazrat Mashooq Rabbani R.A. Warangal.

There was great share of work  which  belongs to Shaikh Abdul Quadir Jilani R.A for the  propagation and preaching of Islam and for this purpose he  sent   many of his followers in all directions of the world and after him his descendents also followed his policy and they  also left their birth places  to the foreign lands for the spreading  of Islam  there. Hazrat Mashooq Rabbani is one among  the seven sons who  left Baghdad   many centuries ago  for India for the propagation of  Islam  and he  was great successful there  and he  got   great position in India  especially in the South of India. Due to the presence of seven famous personalities from the chain of Quaderia and for this reason they are called  the seven stars. His name and descendent details. His name is Hammad and his Alqab ( epithets ) are Jalal uddin and  Jamal Al- Bahr but his great fame and popularity is attached with his Qitab (title) of  Mashooq Rabbani (The lover of Allah). Hazrat Mashooq Rabbani belongs to  11th  direct descendent  of Shaikh Abdul Quadir Jilani  R.A. Genealogy tracing back to Hadrat Shaikh Abdul Quader Jilani R.A. Syed Shah Jalal uddin  Hammad  R.A. Syed Hasan Abdul Quadir  R.A. Syed Ahmed  R.A. Syed Shah Yousuf  R.A. Syed Shah Mohammed  R.A. Syed Shah Hyder Hilal uddin R.A. Syed Shah  Shabuddin  R.A. Syed Shah Mohammed  R.A. Syed Shah Emad uddin Abi Saleh Syed Shah Tajuddin Abi Baher Abdul Razzaq R.A. Shaikh Abdul Quader Jilani R.A.

Blessed Birth and Education : His holy birth took place about five hundred year ago on the 7th Rajab in the year 896 A.H. in the city of Baghdad  and at  that time the Turkey was province  under the  Baghdad government and   the ruler of Turkey’s  name was  Saleem. His early education  and training was    completed under the  direct supervision  of his father at  his  house  as their house  belongs to great  knowledge and  wisdom and by the age of 12 years he was completed his education and he was  perfect in many knowledges. His mother was also a perfect lady in many knowledges so when she will used to observe any miracle from any of the her sons then she used to say them  baby take rest and then at that time the boy will suddenly die  at once and in this way many of her sons were died. Till the age of 12 years no miracle was occurred by him and   he was completed the  education in  the knowledge of  Zaheri (manifest ) and  then his father  granted  him saintly dress (Qirqa) and Khilafat (spiritual successorship ). Journey and Mujahida Once he was standing in the house building and at that  time some  ducks  and gooses were  running  towards him so  he shook his leg and due to this  reason one duck  died at once there. The housemaid  reported this miracle  to Hazrat Mashooq Rabbani R.A. mother’s and she was given her instructions that she should not disclose this matter to  any other  persons and she  began her preparations  to separate him from his father for the above reason. Upon obtaining  father’s permission Hazrat Mashooq Rabbani  R.A.  left  Baghdad along with some disciples and followers ( Mutaqadien) and his mother asked him to proceed  direct towards holy Makkah and Madina Munnarwara. He first visited  holy Makkah  and from there he  was proceed to  Madina Munnwara and was stayed there for a period of two years. Permission to go to Deccan ( South of  India). When he reached Madina Munnawara and there he was granted title (qitab)  of  Mashooq Rabbani  ( the  lover of Allah ) due to the kindness and nobility of holy prophet of Allah  and he was asked to go to Deccan (South of  India ) for the  preaching and propagation of Islam there. In the year 916 A.H. or 917 A.H. he was arrived in Warangal along with many of disciples and darwesh persons during the period of Quli Qutub  Shah who was the ruler of Golconda kingdom. There were seventy or eighty elephants with him and they were also reached Warangal and  on  them  the luggage of   followers and darwesh persons was loaded. At that time the Lodi kings   were ruling  on the throne of Delhi. Stay at Somawarm village. First he was arrived in Warangal and from there  he was proceed directly towards  Somawaram village which is  16 miles away in the southern side from the city of  Warangal   and  where he was stayed there  for a period of 12 years on  the hill side and   he was busy there in the standing position in the meditation  of Anwar Haq (the lights of Allah ). Stay at Qazipura village. After the above stay he was proceeded for his stay in Qaizpura village which is five miles away from Warangal city. As per the reference   from the book  Miskawat Nabiya  in which it was  quoted  reference from  the another book Anwar Aqbar  that Hazrat Mashooq Rabbani R.A. after his  arrival from Baghdad to Deccan (South of  India ) and he  began his worship on the mountain in Hanmakonda village. Where there was a Hindu Jogi who was very powerful there in the worship of  the idols and he was used to commit many harmful acts. Due to his ill will the Jogi thrown a big stone on the sheikh but due to  the grace of Allah he  stopped the big stone with his  finger and his finger impression  is still available on the stone and that place is named as Chilla and that stone is  also preserved even today. When the visitors used to see that stone  and will feel  a sense  of great  peace and satisfaction  in this matter. After this miracle he was get down from the hill and was proceed towards Qazipura village and went towards the tomb of  Qazi Ziauddin  and asked his permission to stay there and upon grant of permission he was  stayed there and  he  pointed  his  final resting place by fixing  his staff on the ground which is 150 yards away from that place. Qazi Ziauddin proceed with the armies of Delhi king Mohammed Tughlaq for the expedition of Warangal and died in the war and for this reason that village is known as Qazipura village but due to several Urs ( death anniversaries ) of Hazrat  Mashooq  Rabbani R.A.  the village became very  famous as Urs Jagir village. Marriage and his sons. As per the reference from the  history book  of Fort ( Qila)  Warangal, sheikh was married in the year 925  A.H.  and there were  his two wives  and from them  three sons and one daughter were born  and  out of  them two sons and one daughter were died  in the early ages  because of  their miracles. And their graves are available on the left  side of the tomb of  Hazrat Mashooq Rabbani R.A.. Only one son Hazrat Ghouse Moinuddin of  Hazrat Mashooq  Rabbani R.A.  was survived and from him the linage is being continued and blessed by Allah for the  preaching  and propagation of Islam in the region. Anecdotes of Hazrath Mashooq Rabbani The author of the book ‘Mishkawat Nibwa’  mentioned  that Sheikh  was a man of  miracles and revelations (Kashaf). He did many miracles  and for this reason it is very difficult  and tough task to  cover  all of them. The great miracle of Hazrat Mashooq Rabbani. R.A. The Ranga Samudram, which is a very large  water tank located on the western side of the Urs Jagir  village and which was presented to the Sheikh by a local ruler when the Shaikh was  shown him his great miracle by giving life to the dead horse due to the grace and kindness of Allah. Some more details of this miracle are as follows. Once the local ruler presented  him a most valuable  and pretty  horse for  the use of the Sheikh and that horse was slaughtered by the order of the Sheikh  to feed the disciples and darwesh  persons of the shrine who were facing severe starvation at that time. Upon reaching the news of the event, the local ruler  become very upset  and angry in this matter so he was asked the Sheikh to return back his  valuable  horse and he insisted  in this  matter and  he forced him so for this reason  there was condition  of majestic  appeared upon  him  and   the Sheikh ordered the darwesh  persons to collect the bones of the horse. Upon collection the of bones he looked at them and he told Qum Bizin Allah ( Rise by the grace of Allah) and then the horse become alive at once due to kind grace and mercy of Allah. Due to this great miracle the local ruler was regretted in this matter and touched the foot of the Sheikh with great respect and honour  and granted him the  large water tank of Ranga  Samudram. The date of sheikh’s demise  and  death anniversary details are mentioned as follows. Journey to other World He left this world on 22th Rajab 999 A.H,. But as per the other history records his date of   demise is 17th Rajab 977 A.H. and the death anniversary usually will commence in the village Urs Jagir on  17th Rajab every year. The Urs ( the anniversary day ) is being performed by the trustees of the shrine every year in  the best possible manner for the comfort and  best service of the visitors of the shrine. From the two places of old Gadi  ( small fort) and new Gadi (Small fort) the ceremony of sandal  is held at the same time. The visitors of the shrine are provided food  and benediction on this occasion in one of the Gadies (small forts) separately. On every Saturday and Thursday the visitors in large numbers will visit the shrine and pray Allah for the fulfillment of their desires and wishes  for the sake of the Shaikh’s name. For the management of old shrine and  for  the poor feeding and for the other expenses the rulers of Golconda and Asif Jahi kings ( Hyderabad State)  granted some villages  to the trustees of the shrine  and who are descendents of  the sheikh. First of all Sultan Quli Qutub Shah of Golconda kingdom in 1095 A.H  granted  Qazipura village to the shrine and the following villages also were  given to the trustees by the rulers of Hyderabad State for the  administration  and  other  expense of the shrine. 1. Farm of Aliabad. 2. Alipur village. 3. Chotpally village. 4. Somaram village and Jamalpur  farm. 5. Dobba Kunata and Tinkur Kunta farm. Mazar Sharif At the time of  re-organisation of Hyderabad State all the above service Inam (grants) villages were having annual revenue source of over Rupees of one hundred thousand  and at that time  the above villages were taken back from the trustees by the government and in lieu of the above villages  for every three months some small amount of grants were granted by the government to cover the expenses of the shrine management  at Urs Jagir village in Warangal. The above are some of the brief extracts from the book “ Hayat Mahsooq Rabbani R.A.”  written by Auliya Quadri who  was  brother of the former trustees of the shrine. --- Translated from Urdu to English by Mohammed Abdul Hafeez, B.Com. Translator of Muslim Saints  and Mystics (Tadkhira al- Awiliya ) Hyderabad, India. Email : hafeezanwar@yahoo.com

=
=====

‘Meran Ji Khuda Numa’ Hyderabad
Brief biography of Meranji Khuda Numa Hyderabad

Translated by Mohammed Abdul Hafeez

Published by

© MOHAMMED ABDUL HAFEEZ

First Published 1433/2012 All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced or stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic or otherwise, without written permission from the publisher.

PREFACE. In this book brief biography of Meranji Khuda Numa Hyderabad which is  translated from Urdu language to English  is added from the records of  old books of history  and biographies of holy saints of Deccan (South India). In this book there are some great achievements of the above great personality are added which are not yet known to the public are published  and which are  in very interesting  style so for this reason the readers will find great interest  and attention in this matter. For the above facts and details ,  if the readers will starts reading its first page of the book and will not stop  reading till they will reach this book’s last page as in this book some interesting events and  as well as other great miracles and endeavours of the above holy saint  who passed many centuries years  ago  are  added in this book. Even though this is small book but due to its importance it is so great due to  the coverage of many interesting events and positive information   so it is like an ocean of knowledge and information of  the above holy saint who   passed  away from the world upon doing  their great endeavours and  many hard tasks for the preaching and propagation of Islam in  the foreign lands  so this book is  small  one but  it   will present the ocean of knowledge and information for the guidance of people towards  the right path of Islam. This book is edited and formatted as per the great book  ‘Muslim saints and Mystics‘ in English version  (Tadhkirtal Auliya by Farid al Din Attar) which is very  famous in the Western world  among the English knowing persons. So for this reason there will be some  small differences in it while comparing with the  Urdu books and its literature. The aim of this book is to present in the Western world  where there is great search and demand of the books of Sufism  and biographies of holy saints who lived and spent their entire lives for the preaching and propagation of Islamic religion in all corners of the world as per tradition and practice of Allah’s last prophet. To write about this great personality of Deccan (South India) area  is not only it is difficult and but very hard  and difficult task as he was not only a great pious personality of his time   but he was also a great author of  so many books so in brief he was  great writer  of Islamic books of  his time in Deccani (South of India) and Urdu language  and who did many great endeavors  by writing Islamic books  for preaching and propagation of Islam in Deccan (South India)  and around this region  and there was no such personality during  his time.

=
============ Mohammed Abdul Hafeez, B.Com. Translator ‘ Muslim Saints and Mystics’ (Tadhikaratal Awliya ).

=
====

Brief biography of Hazrat Meran Ji  Khudanuma  Hussaini  Saheb Hyderabad.

Khaja Bande Nawaz of Gulberga. Syed Muhammad Hussaini, commonly known as Hazrat Khwaja Banda Nawaz Gaisu Daraz (July 13, 1321 -November 1, 1422), was a famous Sufi saint from India of the Chishti Order, who advocated understanding, tolerance and harmony among various religious groups. Gaisu Daraz was a murid (disciple) of the noted Sufi saint of Delhi, Hazrat Nasiruddin Chiragh Dehlavi. After the death of Chiragh Dehlavi, Gaisu Daraz took on the mantle of the successor (khalifa). When he moved to Daulatabad around 1398, owing to the attack of Timur on Delhi, he took the Chishti Order to South India. He finally settled down in Gulbarga, at the invitation of Bahamani Sultan, Taj ud-Din Firuz Shah. •	Syed Meran Ji Khuda Numa. He was a great Sufi saint of Deccan (South India) and belongs to the chain of saints who got Faiz ( favour) from great saint of Deccan Khaja Bande Nawaz of Gulberga and whose  introduction is mentioned in the beginning of this booklet. His name is known as Syed Meran and the following different  names are   also mentioned  in the books of history records and in other books of biographies of Sufi masters of Deccan  (South India) area. 1.	Shah Meranji Syed Hasan Khuda Numa. 2.	Shah Meranji Khuada Numa. 3.	Meran Ki Karwani alias Meeran Ji Khuda Numa. 4.	Syed Shah Meeran Ji Hussain Khuda Numa. 5.	Syed Meran Khuda Numa Hussaini. He belongs to Syed chain (descendant of the holy prophet) and in all above names the following name is common. Meran and so his name is known and become famous as Syed Meran. Meran Yaqub who was his caliph and who has spent most of his time with him and he has mentioned in his book ‘Shimal Itiqiya’ that his murshed’s (master) name is Syed Meeran. Also Aimin Uddin Thani who was disciple of Syed Ali Akber has mentioned in his book  ‘Chaser Har’ that  his Dada Peer ( great grand master )  Khuda Numa’s name was  Syed Meeran. Hazrat Khuda Numa has mentioned in his poetry his names  which are as follows. 1. Meeran. 2. Syed Meeran. The author of book ‘Auliya Bijapur’ and author of book ‘Miskawat Nibawa’ has mentioned  his name  as Hasan. After publication of book ‘Miskawat Nibawa’, many other authors who have mentioned in their writings about Meeran Ji Khuda Numa have added same details which were available in the book ‘Miskawat Nibawa’ in different styles and with some changes in this matter. It is very important to mention here that the author of book ‘Miskawat Nibawa’ has taken great care and attention in the research work for his writings about Syed Meeran Ji Khuda Numa but such care and attention was not taken by Abdul Jabbar Khan who wrote the book ‘Tadhkirtal Auliya Deccan’. For this reason in the name of Meeran Ji the addition of hasan is right and correct and in this matter there may be some reasons in it. In the book ‘Miskawat Nibawa’ the author  Shah Ghulam Ali  added the entries about Meeran Ji Shah are without his knowledge and without any refence so it  is only his Qiyas (thought) that Khuda Numa’s name was Syed Meeran Hasan but this portion of his name was not known and also not become famous. As per tradition and connection of Tariqat ( mystic way of life)    this  part of name  of  Hussaini  and the other name’s portion of Hasan which are similar in the pronounication so it is not easy to prounce  and also with name Hasan and Hussain it is very hard to pronounce two names together and  so it  will not look good. His title is kown as ‘Khuda Numa’. The disciples due to his ‘Anwar Marifat’ (light of knowledge)   used to called him ‘Khuda Numa’. The author of book ‘Miskawat Nibawa’ has mentioned the following details in the book. After completion of all stages of Saluk (mystic way) Meeran Ji Shah has entered in the city of Hyderabad and started his mission of calling the mankind towards the right path of Allah and due to his multi services and benefits his title was known and become famous  as ‘Khuda Numa’. So for this reason large number of people approached him in this matter and there was good  and positive results in their lives as they followed the tradition of Allah’s last prophet and Allah’s commandments for the success of their lives after the death. Nasab (Family connections) The details of his family connection are not available in the books of history and in the books of biographies. At present time the custodian of his shrine is  Syed Noor  Ullah Ambia Hussaini and care taker of the shrine  is Syed Lutf Ullah Hussaini. The shrine is known as ‘Kamraqi tomb’ and which is located in Zia Guda in Karwan area  of Hyderabad in the old area of Golconda fort. As per the Shajra ( genealogy) records  of Syed Noor Wali Khuda Numa Thani and  as per the historical records  and it is not  the Shajra (genealogy)  details of family but  it is Shajra (genealogy) records of caliphs  and in which it is clearly mentioned that   Shaikhs  after Hamid Ullah Hussaini  all are   ancesters (Ajdads).In this Shajra (genealogy) records and in all other documents of their family connections there is no mention of  Meeran Ji’s  father’s name. But as per the statement of former custodian Syed Noor Wali Khuda Numa Thani, Meeran Ji’s father’s name is Shah Qasim Mahmood. But in the shrine  area of Khuda Numa one person Haider Ali  lived there and who worked there as shrine’s Qadim (servant)  and as per  his  short Shajra (genealogy) records of  chain of Chistia and Quaderia and in the Shajra (genealogy) records of Quaderia chain it is mentioned  the name of Shah Mahmud Abdul Haq upon the name of Khuda Numa and after name of Khuda Numa  all names which mentioned are same as per Shajra (genealogy) records of Chistiya chain. As per the information of former shrine care taker Haider Ali, Khuda Numa’s father’s name is Shah Mahmood. This Shajra (genealogy) records is found correct because it  was recorded by the father of  former custodian of shrine Syed Thani Amin Uddin Hussaini and it was written  on 18 Jamid Awwal in the year 1331 A.H. As per Shajra (genealogy) records  of one famous pious personality of Hyderabad  Syed Ismail Zabih Ullah Shah and  who was caliph of Hazrat Iftakhar Ali Shah Watan and in his Shajra (genealogy) records it is mentioned the   name  of Syed Meeran  Ji Khuda Numa in the nineth Pust (generation). For the details of disconnection of Shajra (genealogy) information of Meeran ji and this information will be discussed in this booklet  in the other part  in which the details of  his sons are mentioned. In the above Shajra (genealogy) records it is mentioned  that Syed Mahmood Baluft Mabud  above on the name of Meeran Ji and on  the name of  Syed  Mahmood   the name of  Syed Bader uddin Habib Ullah  is mentioned and from this name  to Shaikh Abdul Quader Jilani  are mentioned and also the Shajra (genealogy) conncetion  of Shaikh Abdul Quader Jilani  is also available there. As per the above Shjara (genealog) records Meeran Ji’s father’s name is Syed Mahmood Balutf Mabud. This is the same pious person who become famous with the name of Sheikh Mahmud Wahan and who was caliph of Burhan Uddin Janem and who was master and 	Peer (religious teacher) of Amin Uddin. Mahmud Khush Dahan was niece (sister’s son) of Shah Abul Hasan Quaderi and  he was also daughter’s son  of Syed Bader Uddin Habib Ullah. As per records of book ‘Rauzatul Auliya’  Mahmud Khush Dahan was disciple of his grand father. The compiler of book ‘Miskiwat Nabwa’ mentioned  that Mahmud Khush Dahan got the caliphate  of Quaderia chain from Shah Abul Hasan. The clarification of the above reference is as follows. That Mahmud Khush Dahan was disciple of his grand father   but he got caliphate from his uncle. As per records and biographies of saints of Deccan (South India ) it is not right that Meeran Ji belongs to son of Mahmud Khush Dahan. In the details of Bait (pledging spiritual allegiance) of Meeran Ji with hazrat Amin Uddin Ala which is mentioned in many  biographies of Deccan (South India) but in such records it is also  not mentioned  that Meeran Ji’s father’s name is Mahmud Khush Dahan and for this reason the above reference  is not acceptable  so it is wrong totally. But is possible that Meeran Ji Khuda Numa is brother of Tariqat (mystic way) of Syed Khudawand Hadi  and Syed Khudawand Hadi’s caliph Shah Meeran Ji  had obtained the permission for the use of Shajra (genealogy) of Quaderia from Mahmud Khush Dahan but  it is also not right because in this matter there is no reference available. For this reason without correct records and references of biographies and history records of Deccan (South India) it is not correct to accept Meeran Ji’s father’s name and also other details of his family links and all other connections  refer the above details. As per his family traditions and other details of information It may be possible that his father’s name may be as follows. Shah Qasim Mahmood. Shah Mahmood Abdul Haq. But his father’s name as Mahmud Khush Dahan is not correct and which is also not find in the history records and other books of biographies. But it is found correct that his nasab (geneology) is from Syed (descendant of  the holy  prophet)  chain which is mentioned in many books of biographies of holy saints of Deccan (South India). Year of his birth. Meeran ji’s birth year is not available in the books of biographies and history books of Deccan (South India) but his caliph Meran Yaqub has mentioned his age as 70 year old in his book of ‘Shamil Ityaqi’ and year of death as 1074 A.H. Meran Yaqub was his disciple and may be his caliph so his entries in his book will be acceptable as authentic records of his history. So as per above records of Meran Yaqub about Meran Ji’s year of birth  will be 1004 A.H. but as per writings of Abdul Haq that he found  a copy  of his book ‘Sharah Tamhidat’ which was written in the year 1012  A.H. and this is correct as  at that time of  Meran Ji’s age will be 35 years old and  in below than this age   in which  it is not possible to write Sharah (commentray) of any book due to Istadard (qualification) and knowledge. The mistake of wrong writing of the year is clear in the copyist ‘s following lines. The copyist pretended himself as servant of great shrine which shows  his mistake as he was written that after the death of Meran Ji in the year 1112 A.H. The mistake about the year is also clear in the statement of Meran Yaqub and which is very authentic and perfectly correct in the right direction. About his employment. About Meran Ji’s employment the compiler of the book ‘Miskawat Nabwa’ has mentioned the following details. The following details were also mentioned in many biographies and history books of Deccan (South of India) but Abdul Jabbar Khan Sufi mentioned Ibrahim Adil Shah instead  king of Bijapur  in this matter. Sultan Abdullah Qutub Shah of Golconda kingdom was crowned in the year 1035 A.H. and in the yer 1037 A.H. Ibrahim Adil Shah Thani was died. So Meran Ji was sent to Bijapur upon crowing of Sultan Abdullah Qutub Shah  when Meran Ji’s age was not more than 32 years. So in this younger  age a person is able to perform  important mission and duties but  the kings used to send old and experienced persons  for their  embassy duties between the two kingdoms. So sending of Meran Ji who was still young seems to be not wrong. So it is also not  clear why Abdul Jabbar Khan Sufi has mentioned that Meran Ji was sent to Ibrahim Adil Shah Thani but he has not mentioned any historical records in this matter. In this matter also Dr. Zoor has mentioned in his book ‘Tadhkirta Urdu Maqtuat ‘ the following details and information. That Sultan of Golconda has sent him to Bijapur for some work in the year 1046 A.H. and while his stay there  he become devotee and Mureed (disciple) of Shah Amin Uddin Ala  and left the employment of the sultan  of Golconda kingdom. So it is not clear why Dr. Zoor  mentioned the year 1076  A.H. and the above details in his book but  he is not mentioned any historical  reference in this matter.So the above year 1076  A.H. is not correct because in this year 1076  A.H Ali Adil Shah Thani was crowned and at that time Meran Ji’s age  may  be 63 years. So in that age he well be  perfect to perform his duties between two kingdoms. But to accept the above year 1076 A.H. as per the above statements is not correct and right. As due to crowning of some kings there will be some problems but in between neighbouring states there will arise some problems in the course of time and  to settle such problems the delegations will visit the kingdoms to negotiate and settle the problems and  other matters peacefully and smoothly. Sultan Abdullah Qutub Shah of Golconda kingdom ruled from  the year 1035 A.H. to 1083  A.H. So  during  this long period of 48 years of rule of above king Meran Ji was sent to Bijapur city for attending some important of work of  the kingdom of Golconda there. To accept the year 1076 A.H. without any historical records and refrences from biographies and  for this reason it is very difficult and not useful at all because upon returning from Bijapur Meran Ji left the employment of king of Golconda and started the work of preaching and propagation of Islam to the people who were searching the right path towards Allah. He left his high level Job of the Golconda Court. He left his high level job in Golconda court of Sultan Abdulla Qutub Shah for the sake of his preaching and propagation mission of Islam as per traditions of Allah’s last prophet in the foreign lands so in this way he left his high level job of earning money and wealth and higher status and settled down in Abdullapur area of Golconda area on trust of Allah and he was most successful in this matter and the details of his grand progress and positive results are mentioning as follows. He was most successful for the  general training of large number of disciples and devotees. He was also arranged special training of many persons and awarded  saintly dress to them. He was responsible for the training and teaching of disciples and Mutiqid (devotee) persons and also he was successful in writing many books on Sufism and and on  the Islamic subjects and these books were mentioned by many authors in their books. His books were written for the purpose of preaching and propagation work of Islam as well as training and teaching  purpose of his disciples  in the area of Deccan (South India). His great achievement and best record is that he was successfully translated the book of ‘Sharah Tahdidat’ from Persian to Deccani language which is very lengthy book having 600 pages. So this is great work of translation which is not possible in two years time. So while teaching and preaching work of disciples, the translation of above work which is known to be done in between the year 1076 A.H.to 1076 A.H. and which seems to possible but it is  very difficult and hard task which was done in the above short period of  time. So till his departure on his mission to Bijapur, Meeran Ji was employee of sultan Abdulla Qutub  Shah of Golconda kingdom  and  he performed his duties  sincerely to the entire satisfaction of the king  and for this reason he was known as most Diyantdar (sincere)  employee among  other persons in the royal court of Golconda kingdom. Due to his high level  of character and conduct the king selected him to perofrom his duties between the two kingdoms for the most import works of the   neighbouring two states. Upon leaving the royal job of Golconda court Meran Ji started his life on the trust of Allah. There is no records available for grant of any royal funds or Jagirs (estate) or lands as well as pensions and in this matter the former custodian of shrine Shah Noor Wali has documents and papers with him. But with him some documents showing the royal grant of daily allowance of one Rupee is available with him from the Hyderabad government. Also the above grant was renewed by the king to his successor and not to Meran Ji. So while checking these documents and records it is not known that the grant was  sanctioned  to Meran Ji. In the Meran Ji Khuda Numa’s  shrine there is large  area of open land and  one well  is avaible there  and  these properties were not purchased from  the royal grants but these properties were purchased by Meran Ji or his successors only. During the year 1202 A.H. there was fire accident in the room of the shrine  in which purchase deed of land, Meran Ji’s Tabrukat (relics) and his books were damaged. But in the year 1203 during the rule of Nizam Ali Khan the purchase deed was renewed and awarded to the successors of the shrine and these documents were still available with  the custodian of the shrine. Sons. As per reference of Quader Khan Munshi who was author of book ‘Tadhkiratal Quaderia’ and Ghulam Hussain  who was author of book  ‘Gulzar Asia’ that Meran Ji had one son and his name is mentioned as Amin Uddin Thani and who was succeed him after his father’s death. The compiler of book ‘Miskawat Nibwa’ and ‘Tadhkira Auliya Deccan’ mentioned that Meran Ji had one son and one daughter. Meran Yaqub author of  book ‘Shamil Etiqia’  mentioned  about his son in law and his son. The author of book ‘Gulzar Asifia’ not mentioned about his daughter but he mentioned about his daughter’s son Shah Meraj Hussaini. Khuda Numa’s son Ali Amin or Shah Amin Uddin Ali or Shah Amin Uddin Thani became his successor and for a period of four years he was engaged in the teaching and preaching of Islamic work of Islam to bring the people on the right path towards Allah and he was died in the year 1074 A.H. but there is no details of sons of Amin Uddin Thani available in the records. The author of book ‘Auliya Deccan’ mentioned that he has no sons. Many authors have mentioned that Amin uddin Thani’s sister has two sons and their names are as follows. 1.	Syed Bade Shah Hussaini. 2.	Shah Meran Hussaini. Hazrat Amin Uddin Thani granted caliphate to the above two sons of his sister. One year before his death he has requested Syed Bade Shah Hussaini to act on his behalf and follow all activies as in-charge person in and out side of the shrine. The other son of her sister Shah Meran Hussaini was obatianed permission of his Murshed (master) and uncle Amin Uddin Thani and shifted to Dhoolpet area in Hyderabad and  he was settled there and started preaching and propagation work there indepdently and his mother who was daughter of Khuda Numa used to live with him. He was died in the year 1140 A.H. and he was buried in the tomb in mosque of Ghani Ullah Shah in Mangalhat Hyderabad  and his tomb is same like Meran Ji’s tomb in Zia Guda in ‘Kamruqi’ style. His son Amin Uddin Asghar was became his successor upon his death. The compiler of book  ‘Miskawat Nibwa’  mentioned  the following details about Shah Meran Ji Thani which are as follows. Bade Shah Hussani was busy for a long period in the work of preaching and propagation. He was Salek Majzub (one lost in divine meditation) and one day in his condition of Jazb (passion) he  left from tomb of Merani Ji  and reached in the village Musalimadgh and he hid himself  there for a period 12 years  in the mountain area. When the relatives got this information then one of his relative Syed Shahbaz Hussaini brought him  to Hyderabad from there. Upon his return from there he continued his work of preaching and propagation for a period of some years and died. Meran Yaqub mentioned that  he started the translation of  book ‘Shamil Etqia’  during the period of Shah Meran Ibn Syed Hussain’s period of caliphate and it refers that period after the death of Bade Shah Hussain when there was no successor available for a period of 12 years for the caliphate of Meran Ji and during this period disciples and Matqdin (devotees) naturally thought that Shah Meran as successor of Meran Ji. The compiler of book ‘Miskawat Nibwa’ mentioned that Bade Shah Hussaini has two sons and the details are as follows. 1.	Akbar Syed Ali Saheb. 2.	Bade Shah Saheb. Bade Shah Hussaini has granted his saintly dress to his son Akber Syed Ali Saheb and his second son Bade Shah was majzub (one lost in divine meditation) and he used to live with his brother and he became his successor upon  the death of his brother  Akber Syed Ali Saheb and as per reference of book ‘Miskwat Nibwa’ he has left no sons after him  and for this reason his sister’s son Shah Hamid Ullah  Hussaini  who was his son in law became  his successor. As per reference of ‘Miskwat Nibwa’ in which it is mentioned that upon death of Shah Hamid Ullah Hussaini his son Jamal Ullah Hussain became his successor and continued the work of preaching and propagation successfully and former custodian Noor Wali Saheb belongs to sons of Shah Hamid Ullah Hussaini. As per Shajra (genealogy ) records of caliphate of Khuda Numa in which the details  and information upto Jamal  Hussaini have been recorded from  the book ‘Mishkawat Niba’  and other details and information have been taken from ‘Mamlok Shajara’ prepared by Shah Noor Wali and in the above  ‘Mamlok Shajra’ the details of death and other information  have been taken from book ‘Shamil Etqia’. Syed Ali Hussain’s year of death  was  recorded  from the book ‘Miskawat Nabwa’. The details of years of death from Hamid Ullah Hussaini to Syed Thani Amin Uddin Hussaini have been taken from records and documents of   grant of daily allownce which belongs to Noor Wali Saheb. The above details and year of deaths are mentioned as follows. Name                                                Year of death Shah Meran Ji Khuda Numa                  1047 A.H. Amin uddin Thani son &                         1078 A.H. successor of Meran Ji  Bade Shah Hussaini successor of Amin Uddin Thani. Syed Ali Hussain son &                         1160 A.H. successor of Bade Shah Hussaini. Syed Hamid Ullah Hussaini                  1182 A.H Sister’s son and  successor Syed Jamil Ullah Hussain                     1235 A.H. Syed Hamid Ullah Hussain Thani           1261 A.H. Son and successor. Syed Shah Wali Ullah Hussaini              1295 A.H. Son and successor. Syed Shah Thani Amin Uddin Hussaini  1332 A.H. Son and successor. Syed Noor Wali Khuda Numa Hussaini. Syed khaj Amin Uddin. Syed Noor Ambia Hussaini (present custodian) The author of book ‘Miskawat Nibwa’ has mentioned about death of Hamid Ullah Hussaini and his one son Jamal Ullah Hussain but as per records of daily grant of allowance it is clear that Hamid Ullah Hussain has one more son and his name is known as Syed Ali Hussaini and it is strange that after the death of Hamid Ullah Hussain the daily allowance was transferred in the name of Syed Ali Saheb and after him the daily allowance was transferred to his son Syed Jamal Ullah Hussaini. As per reference from the book ‘Gulzar Asifia’ that Shah Amin who was born in Kurnool belongs to Meran Ji and this information is not  found correct so it is not acceptable because Meran Ji’s chain of sons was finished upon Aimin Uddin Thani and  so chain of their Al (family) was also came to an end upon Syed Ali Hussaini who son of Bade Shah Hussaini. Bait (pledging spiritual allegiance) and caliphate The details and information his Bait (pledging spiritual allegiance)  and caliphate have been mentioned by all authors that Sultan Abudallah Qutub Shah  (1035-1082)  has sent Meran Ji  to visit the king of  Bjiapur  for  settlement of some affairs of the kingdom. Upon fulfilling his duties in Bijapur city he was planning to return back to Golconda kingdom and at that time he came to know that Hazrat Amin Uddin Ali who famous and pious holy saint of Bijapur has come out of his room of worship and large of persons were coming to visit him  there for the fulfilling of their desires and wishes  and  as well as  for his teaching and training  by his wisdom of knowledge by his kind grace  and due to kindness of Allah. For the above reason Meran Ji was anxious to visit him for his desire of his heart to see him in this matter. So he went to see him and watched him Jamal Mubarak (kind grace). Hazrat Amin Uddin Ali due to  his practice in which when there will be  decrease  in the Galba Hal  (passion of ecstasy) then he used to come out of the worship room and used to teach and preach Islamic  commandments and other details to the mankind and  he used to sit while looking down to the earth and scratching the soil and when he look at the gathering then all persons in the gathering used to   put down their heads and all authors of the books of biographies of Deccan (South India) have mentioned these details. So on that day Hazrat Amin  Uddin Ali was sitting there while  his head was down and he was scratching the soil and by chance he looked  at one stone and asked the persons of  gathering what  the stone   is saying  ?. The caliphs and disciples were unable to reply in this matter. After some time Hazrat Amin Uddin Ali again asked the above question but nobody  was not able to answer in this matter. So for this reason Meran Ji proceed to reply the above question and slowly told the caliphs that if there will be permission from them in this matter then he can answer this question of the Sheikh. So the caliphs and other persons asked him to be silent in this matter as they do not have ability  so  how other  person will  be able to reply this question.? For this reason Meran Ji became silent and could not reply there in this matter. Then the Shaikh was told them  “ Oh : people of gathering if Meran Ji want to say something so allow him in this matter. “ Upon getting permission from the Shaikh Meran Ji proceeded forward and paid his great respect and honour to the Shaikh and replied in this matter that “ Dear Khaja : the stone is saying  that one who  was Amin Uddin was became God  and one who  was God  was became Amin Uddin.” When the sheikh heard his reply of wisdom then he stood and caught the hand of Meran Ji  and took him into his room of worship. After some time he kept him in his room and made him same like him and asked him to go out of the worship room. When Meran Ji upon getting his status of Fana Fil Sheikh (mortality for his master) and came out of the worship room and all perons thought him  as Hazrat Amin Uddin Ali and so they put down their heads and when their head were up  and they  saw Meran Ji  is there so for this reason all were ashamed in this matter. At that time Hazrat Amin Uddin came out of the worship room and told them “ One who  was Amin Uddin became Meran  and one who was Meran became Amin Uddin.” After this event  upon taking his Bait (pledging spiritual allegiance) he kept him in his company for some time and trained him and awarded  him saintly dress and  caliphate  and asked him to proceed Hyderabad for  the preaching and propagation work of Islamic religion  in the area of Deccan (South India). Meran Ji came to Hyderabad and left his royal court  job and started his teaching and propagation work. Due to his hard tasks and endeavours large number of people in Hyderabad are able to know Marafat Ilahi (knowledge of Allah) and for his great successful work and good results the people  started to call him ‘Khuda Numa’ and  so for this reason this name has become his title. For the training and teaching as well as for the propagation of Islamic work he was written many booklets on the Islamic subjects in Deccani language for the guidance of large number of disciples. Despite tranings and teaching work of large number of his disciples  he was busy in the work of writing many books and it is also fact that due to his above many works he got Huzur Qalab (presence of heart) with him. Due to his above many works or due to his thinking that he got Huzur Qalab (presence heart) or due to some other reason he was not in contact with his  Sheikh Amin Udin  and  also could not able to send his letters or messages. For this mistake some persons have informed  Sheikh that Meran Ji in Hyderabad due to his popularity of saintly status and great position has overlooked him and neglected him  and  the Sheikh told them that “ We have made him like us so he could not do like this and if you do not believe in this matter then we will prove his Iradat (devotion).” Upon this Sheikh has called one dog there which came there immediately  and  the Sheikh wrote something on the paper and tagged the paper under his neck  and ordered the dog   “ Go to  Hyderabad  and  bring reply from Meran Ji. “ As per his order the dog left for  his journey to Hyderabad from Raichur city. When the dog reached near Hyderabad  city Meran Ji came to know  about his arrival  and went to the outside of city to welcome the dog along with his many disciples and friends with palki (palanquin) and brought the dog in the palki (palanquin). Meran Ji along with others supported and carried the palki (palanquin) on their shoulders and brought it to the city with great respect and honour. The city people watched the procession of palanquin which passed from many roads and streets and noticed the great respect and honour of Meran Ji towards his master’s messenger as his master  was great Sheikh of his time. On reaching his residence he asked the dog to sit on the masnad (throne) and paid his great respect and stood against him while folding his hands for his honour and attention in this matter. When Meran Ji came to know that the dog want to return back to  city of Bejapur  then he wrote letter to his master and  tagged it on the dog’s neck and went along with the dog  with  many disciples and friends to send back  him  to his place and Ruqsat (farewell) the dog to Bejapur and in this matter Meraj Ji covered long distance from his residenence to out side of city of Hyderabad. When the dog  reached back to Bejapur  and Sheikh  read Meran Ji’s letter of great sincerity  and  kind respect and honour. He also come to know the details of great respect and honour of Meran Ji to his dogs by the followers of dogs   who went to Hyderabad and came back from there to Raicher and who   explained him all events of Hyderabad   and Meranji’s great welcome and farewel of his dog. So for this reason the persons who complained about Meran Ji were ashamed for their mistakes and wrong thinking and misunderstanding in this matter. The author of book ‘Roudhatul Auliya’ mentioned that hazrat Amind Uddin has many caliphs but following three were famous and they did many miracles as well as they did great endeavours for teaching and training of the disciples. 1.	Syed Shah Khudawand Khuda Numa Chincholi. 2.	Shah Meran Ji Syed Hasan Khuda Numa. 3.	Quader Linga Ankal Kotal. As per Idare Adabeyat Urdu’s records of Shajra (genealogy)  the details of following three caliphs of Amin Uddin are avaialbe. 1.	Shah Fatah. 2.	Shah Qasim. 3.	Baba Saheb. Author of book ‘Tadkirtal Quaderia’ and other authors of books of biographies have mentioned about caliphate of Baba saheb  but they have not mentioned about Shah Fatah and Shah Qasim. Author of book of ‘Miskawat Nibwa’ and ‘Gulzar Asifia’ have mentioned that Hazrat Murad Shah Dhoti’s master name is Shah Fazil who was caliph of Amin Uddin. Hazrat Amin uddin’s one more caliph’s name is Syed Shah Mohamed Quaderi and who was famous for his great endeavours and miracles and for this reason his title is known as Ba Noor Dariya and this reference is available in  the  book ‘Roudhatal Auliya’s Urdu translation  book and which added  it in the section of ‘Auliya Raichur’. The following are eight caliphs of Hazrat Amin Uddin. 1.	Shah Quader Lingakotal native of Sehun. 2.	Shah Khudawand Khuda Numa. 3.	Meran ji Khuda Numa. 4.	Shah Fatah. 5.	Shah Qasim. 6.	Shah Fazil. 7.	Syed Shah Mohamed Noor Dariya. 8.	Baba Saheb. The authors of books ‘Miskawat Nibwa’ and ‘Tadhkira Quaderia’ have mentioned some following details about his three  caliphs of  Hazrat Amin Uddin and which are very interesting to read. Quader Lingaankal Kotal was pious person but he was a Majzub (one lost in divine meditation). During Galba Hal (passion of ecstasy) he was unable to follow the Shariah (Islamic) law and for this reason he was called half caliph. As Majzub (one lost in divine meditation) used to act Kuaraq (miracle) things so for this reason the disciples used to think that Shah Abdul Quader Ling Band as complete caliph and they  also think  that Meran Ji as half caliph. As per records and references of books of biographies it is accepted that Khudawand Hadi was complete caliph and who was greatly benefitted and favoured by Meran Ji. Chain of Chistiya of Meran Ji This chain is famous from Hazrat Khaja Bande Nawaz to Hazrat Amin Uddin and also from Meran Ji  to present custodian of Meran Ji’s shrine the chain is  same and this also belongs to Meran Ji’s sons and sucessors. Hazrat Khaja Bande Nawaz Gesu Daraz died in the year 825 A.H. Shah Jamal uddin Maghrabi. Shah Kamal uddin Biyabani. Amir uddin Meran Ji Shamul Ashaq 902-922 A.H. Shah Burhanal Haq Wa Din (Burhan Uddin Janem death 990 A.H.) Khaja Amin Uddin Ali death 1086 A.H. Syed Meran Ji Khuda Numa death 1074 A.H. Amin uddin Ali Thani death 1078 A.H. Bade Bada Shah Hussaini Syed Ali Hussaini death 1160 A.H. Syed Hamid Ullah Hussaini death 1182 A.H. Syed Jamal Ullah Hussaini death 1235 A.H. Syed Hamid Ullah Hussain Thani death 1261 A.H. Syed Shahwali Ullah Hussaini death      1295 A.H. Syed Shah Thani Amin Uddin Hussaini death 1332 A.H. Syed Noor Wali Khuda Numa Thani Hussain. Syed Nur Ambia Hssaini present custodian. Some caliphs of  Hazrat Amin uddin have  also obtained calipahtes  from the chain of Quaderia and the details are as follows. 1.	Syed Mohammed Nur Quaderi Nur Dariya from Syed Farid Uddin. 2.	Syed Khuda Numa from Sheikh Mahmud Bilataf Mabud Razdan. 3.	But the details of Meran’s Ji caliphate of Quaderia is not available in the books and in the other reference books. As per Shajra (genealogy) records of Chistia and Quaderia chains which was found with Hyder Ali who was servant of the shrine  and the details are as follows for  the research and reference  work in this matter. It is very surprise to note that Shajra (genealogy) details of chain of Quaderia was prepared by the former custodian’s father Syed Thani Amin Uddin Hussaini  but  he has ignored  the following  two names in between Bade Shah Hussaini and Jamal Ullah Husaini. 1.	Syed Ali Hussaini. 2.	Syed Hamid Ullah Hussaini. The above two were famous saints of these chains. Shajra (genealogy) details of Quaderia chain. Shah Mahmood al Haq. Syed Meran Ji Khuda Numa. Syed Thani Amin Uddin Hussaini. Syed Bade Shah Hussaini. Syed Shah Jamal Ullah Hussaini. Syed Shah Wali Ullah Hussaini. The above details of Shajra (genealogy) of Quaderia chain were prepared by Syed Thani Amin Uddin Hussain who was the former custodian of  Meran ji’sKamraqi ( design) tomb shrine on 18th Jamadil Awwal in the year 1331 A.H. The above Shajra (genealogy) details are not complete and not giving the full details and  the data is not valid for  the research work and information in this matter. There is Revayat (consideration) which is coming in the family of Meran ji since long time that Meran Ji’s father’s name is Shah Qasim Mahmood and if this reference is correct then it is possible that Meran Ji  obtained the permission of chain of Quaderia from his father. But this saint is not niece (sister’s son) of Sheikh Mahmood Shirin Dahn Abul Hasan Quaderi. Caliphs In this matter there are no information available in the books of history and biographies as well as in other reference books in the libraries about the saints of Deccan (South India) area. Despite of hard tasks and endeavours the information about five caliphs were found and the details which are mentioned   as follows. 1.	Syed Amin Uddin Ali Thani. 2.	Shah Meran Yaqub. 3.	Shah Abdul Halim Chisti. Shah Meran Yaqub in his translated book ‘Shamil Etqia’ has  not mentioned about  his caliphate but  he has mentioned many other of details of teaching and training of disciples and  favours of Meran Ji  in such a interesting styles   which shows that he was his caliph. The details of Meran Ji’s third caliph Shah Abdul Halim’s referece is available from ‘Idare Adbayat Urdu’s Khilifat (caliphate) information in which there is information about him that he belongs to caliph of Khuda Numa. The above Shijra (genealogy) information also confirm the  connection  link of caliphate  with a picture which belongs to Hader Ali Saheb in which it is  shown that Meran Ji  is sitting on the Masnad (throne) and against him Amin Uddin Thani is standing with Morchel (fan made of peacock feathers) in his hand  and one more pious person is also standing in his back side with his Morchel (fan made of peacock feathers) in his hand and his name is mentioned as Baba Halim. The above information is also clarified in the book ‘Sharah Irshad Nama’ in which the details of his caliphate are mentioned. His fourth caliph’s name is Shah Babber Ullah Hussaini and this information is available in the book  ‘Tilwatul Wajud’  and which was written by  his disciple Maqdoom Shah Hussaini and other details from the above book are as follows. In the book ‘ Miskiwat Nibwa’ it is mentioned that  Meran Ji’s fifth caliph’s name is Syed Suharab Razvi. Meeran ji’s caliphs 1.Syed Amin Uddin Ali Thani, son and caliph. 2. Suhrab Uddin.

From the above connection of caliphs their further links of caliphs are mentioned here under  as follows. 1.Syed Amin Uddin Thani, son and caliph. 2.Shah Meran Ji Dhoolpet, sister’s son & caliph. 3.Amin saheb, son and successor, died issueless. 4.Shah Ghani Saheb, caliph.

1.Amin Uddin Thani Ali Thani. 2.Bade Shah Hussaini, sister’s son and successor. 3.Syed Ali Hussaini ,son and successor. 4.Hamid Ullah Hussaini, sister’s son and successor. 5.Syed Jamal Ullah Hussaini, son and successor

1. Shah Babber Ullah Hussaini. 2. Syed Maqdoom Shah Hussaini author of the book ‘Gunj Maqfi’. 6.Shah Abdul Halim Chisti. 2.Mir Abu Saleh Sirmast Hussaini Chsiti. 3.Syed Mohamemd Thani Gunj Baksh. 4. Zain Ali Roaz Bahni. 5. Sheikh Mohammed Chisti. 6. Fazal Ali Saheb Chisti. 7. Syed Abdul Jalil. His books In the chain of Khaja Bande Nawaz of Gulberga there was tradition of writing books on Sufism  and Islamic subjects in  the Deccani language so for this reason many disciples and caliphs have wrote many books for the guidance of general people for the preaching and propagation of  work  as well as teaching and traning of disciples  in all areas of Deccan (South India). The main purpose of the above books was to preaching and propagation of Islamic works in Deccan (South India) and other areas of India. Meran Ji wrote many books for the above  purpose in Deccani language in prose and poetry. This tradition of writing books on Islamic subjects was to call the local persons on the right path towards Allah  and those books were became very popular among the disciples and caliphs. There is no information available about Meran Ji’s disciples and caliphs, so in this matter so we can say that many of them have also written  many books as per the tradition of time to enlighten the general public and such books may be available but we do not have information in this matter so we could not  get any benefits from those best books of Sufi masters who wrote the books for the preaching and propagation purpose and in those books  the knowledge of Islam is available. So for this reason the research work and reference of those books are very important. From those old authors only two authors were found by hard task and research work. It is very important that Meran Ji wrote books which have great Faiz (favour) in them. So in this matter Meran Ji’s name will regarded an important author who wrote many books of Sufism and Islamic subjects which helped to preach and teach the disciples and caliphs and also  which helped the work of propagation of Islam in area of Deccan by the grace of Allah. 1.Shah Meran Yaqub who was his special disciple and his caliph and who wrote ‘Shamil Etqia’  in which he mentioned that Meran Ji’s son and his caliph Ali Amin Uddin has asked him to translate his book in Deccani language from Persian but at that time he could not paid attention in this matter. When Amin Uddin was died in the year 1078 A.H. and his sister’s son Shah Meran Ibn Syed Hussain became his caliph and during his period Meran Yaqub    showed great interest in translation work of  book ‘Shamil Etqia’ and completed it and presented to Shah Meran and Baba Ibrahim and both of them checked it and liked the translation very much and appreicaited his hard work of the transaltion. 1.’Shamil Eqtia’s author Rukun Uddin Emad was caliph of Shah Burhan Uddin Gharib and who wrote the book in which in  the chapters he  mentioned synopsis of the books of many holy saints who left the world after their hard tasks and endeavours for the preaching and propagation of Islamic work. Meran Yaqub done his task in perfect balance  and due to this reason his translation work  of the above  work seems to be his  own work and not transaltion due to book’s smooth language and  best language work. Book ‘Shamil Etqias’ one copy is available in the library of Nawab Salar Jung  and two copies are  also available  in the library of Idare Adbaiat Urdu Hyderabad. 2.Syed Ali Akbar’s one book ‘ Chay Sirhar’ is available in the library of Nawab Salar Jung with catlog number 226. But on the book author’s name is not available so for this reason Naseer Uddin Hashmi wrote this book’s title as booklet of Sufism. As Hashmi could not know the author’s name so he remarked in this matter that Ali Akbar may be same person and  whose details are available in ‘Tadhkirtal Auliya Deccan’ and who came to Hyderabad from Peshawar city. But by checking inside pages of the book it is clear that the book’s author may be disciple of Amin Uddin Thani and who wrote praise of Syed Meran and Amin Uddin Thani in the beginning pages of the book in poetry and in ‘Chay Sirhar’  the  details of teaching and preaching of Syed Meran Ji’s information have added. Book ‘Chay sirhar’s one copy is available with Zabih Allah Shah Saheb who is caliph of Iftaqar Ali Shah Watan. The author was written this book on the format of ‘Nau Sarhar’ of Ashraf which is Masnavi (verse comprising couplets) and but this book is in prose. The author have added poetry in the beginning and ending of the book and in this book there are 165 pages. 3.Maqdoom Shah Hussaini He was disciple of Meran Ji’s caliph Babber Ullah Hussaini. He wrote his booklet ‘Tilwatul Wajud’ and this booklet’s name is mentioned in some copies as ‘Meratal Salikin’ and ‘Sawal Nama’. This book is available in ‘Asfia’ library Hyderabad with catlog number 621 and in the library of Salar Jung  Hyderabad  its one copy is also available  with title ‘Sawal Nama’ but its catlog number is not available  but in Tarqim ( details) it is mentioned as follows. 1.	Tilwatul Wajud. 2.	Meratal Salikin.

From above booklet of  ‘Sawal Nama’ and from its Sarnama (title) and in Tarqim (details)  and  the information about  native place of  Maqdoom Shah is available. ‘Sawalnama’, This book was written by Maqdoom Shah and whose native place is mentioned as Bilkanoor. In some copies of this book   and in its  introductory notes its author was mentined as Syed Mohamed Maqdoom Banda Nawaz. As there is practice of writing the name  of Bande Nawaz with Maqdoom so in this matter without checking the author’s name was written wrong instead of Maqdoom Shah Hussaini. This book’s four copies are available in the libray of Salar Jung Hyderabad and one copy is also available in  ‘Asfia’  government library Hyderabad. 4.In Idare Adbiat Urdu Hyderabad there is one book with title ‘Gunj Maqfi’ is available as per catlog number 837 and there is no Tarqim (details) on it  and poet’s name as well subject of the book is  not avaialbe. But in its last line of poetry it is mentioned that its author is disciple of the following persons. 1.Maqdoom Shah Hussaini. 2.Shah Sultan Thani. From the above information it is possible that author may be same Maqdoom Shah Hussaini who was caliph of Babber Ulla Hussaini. So the author have made his allegiance (pledging spiritual allegiance) with Shah Sultan Thani who belongs saint of Quaderia chain of Sufi masters. This ‘Masnavi’ (verse comprsing couplets) has 65 lines of poetry and deals the following subjects in this book. And its copyist’s name is also avaialbe in the book as Alim Uddin Shah Chisti. 1.Manazil Wajud (stages of existence). 2.Masail (matters) of Sufism.

5.Mir Abu Saleh Sarmast Hussaini Chisti Five copies of ‘Irshad Nama’ are available in the library of Salar Jung Hyderabad. This prose book is about Sharah (commentary) of some lines of poetry of long ‘Masnavi’ of Burhan Uddin Janem and this Sharah (commentary) is best in its narrative form and its impressive styles so for this reason it became a permanent authentic booklet. In these books there is difference of its contents and on some booklets there is no Tarqim (details) available. And some booklets have been accepted  that  its  author  is Burhan Uddin Janem. Because the booklet is about ‘Sharah’(commentary) of poetry of ‘Masnavi’ of Burhan Uddin Janem. There is one copy of this booklet with catlog number 210 and in which there are eight lines of poetry  have been added by the author at the end of booklet. In its last poetry line It is mentioned that its booklet’s author is Sarmast and who is disciple of Halim Shah Quaderi. In the information of caliphates of Idara Adbiat Urdu  Hyderabad it is mentioned that Shah Abdul Halim Chisti is caliph of Meran Ji. In the above information it is also mentioned that Mir Abu Saleh Sarmast Hasan Chisti is caliph of Shah Abdul Halim Chisti. Now the question in this matter left that in Halim Shah’s booklet it is mentioned Quadria chain and in the Shajra (genealogy) information it is mentioned as Chistia chain so it is not so important because the Sufi personalites of Chistia and Quaderia chains used to get permission of caliphates from one sheikh  and some time they used to get  permission of two different shaikhs separately in this matter. So it is possible that Halim Shah have obtained permission of caliphate of Quaderia chain from any Sheikh of this chain. Bio Links Hazrat Sheikh Abdul Quader Jilani’s one name is Meran Mohiuddin. So for this reason many holy saints used  this name  for their children as Meran and Syed Meran. Hazrat Meran Ji Shamal Ashaq’s name is Amir Uddin and alias Meran Ji and Shamal Ashaq was his title. In the information of caliphates of Shams al Ashaq it is mentioned that Shams al Ashaq alias Meran Ji and his grand sons name became so much popular that many persons named as Meran Ji for their children. For this reason even after more than two centuries due to similar names of authors there is great confusion in this matter and due to this reason Meran Ji’s Shamsal Ashaq’s books were recognized  with Amin Uddin Hussain. It is fact that there were six pious personalities were there at that time and who have  similar names of Meran Ji Khuda Numa and they lived also in the same time of Meran Ji Khuda Numa and  these information are available in the biographies and the details are as follows  in which we will check the connection of their books with Meran Ji’s personality and his endeavours and his writings in Deccani language. 1.Meran Ji’s son in law’s name was Syed Hussain alias Shah Meran but there is no information about his books. 2. Syed Meran Hussaini Hamumi who lived in the same period of Meran Ji and he was died in the year 1049 A.H. and his grave is available near Golconda in Lugner Houz area. Hakim Shams Ullah Quaderi wrote that Shah Mohammed Haji’s book of ‘Kook Shaster’ was translated by   Meran Hussaini Hamumi who died in the year 1049 A.H. but the translator  name of ‘Kook Shaster’s  is Meran Hussaini but the translator  of this book no Hamumi  Meran Ji surely  and  it may be  transaltion  work of Meran Ji Khuda Numa but there is no proof available in this matter. Also another book of Syed Meran Hamumi is also not traceable in the history records and in the old biographies of Deccani language. 3. Sham Meran Bukhari arrived in Deecan (South India) along with the Mughal emperor Aurangzeb Alamgir and he was died in Hyderabad in the year 1125 A.H. and his grave is available in Qutub Alam mosque in Hyderabad and Shah Meran Bukhari’s books are not available. 4. Shah Meran Thani, he was sister’s son of Meran Ji Khuda Numa and his father’s name is Syed Hussain Shah Meran. Due to his connection of grand father and father he became famous and popular as Shah Meran Thani and he was died in the year 1140. A.H. and his other details are mentioned in this booklet and his books are not found. 5. Shah Meran Hussaini,  the author of  book ‘Auliya Deccan’ mentioned his name as Shah Meran Hussain Thani and who was caliph of Syed  Khuda Wand Hadi and he was died in the year 1125 A.H.and his grave is available in Shah Ali Banda in Hyderabad  and his no book is available. In this matter Abdul Haq misunderstood about him and connected him with Meran Ji Khuda Numa. 6 Meeran Yaqub He was caiph of Khuda Numa and he has translated book ‘Shamil Eqtia’ and in its introduction he added some poetry lines and it is sure that those poetry lines belongs to him and which shows that he was good poet and as well as best prose writer. As per records  from the poetry of  above poet it shows his connection and relation with Meran Ji but his other book of prose and poetry is not traceable and  also not known. Books The books in which about Meran Ji life and achievements details are mentioned are as follows and which are old and very authentic, reliable and but also which are not traceable. ‘Tadhkirtal Anwar Aqyar’ After the above book ‘Misktawat Nibwa’ was published which is very famous and popular and after ‘Miskawat Nibwa’ many other books were  also published and become famous but  in all of them references from ‘Miskawat Nibwa’ are used in this matter. The compiler of book ‘Miskawat Nibwa’ has mentioned the details of Meran Ji’s books and his writings  which are as follows. 1.Meran Ji after obtaining caliphate from Hazrat Amin Uddin has started the work of teaching and training of disciples, followers and as well as preaching and propagation work of Islam in the areas of Deccan (South of India) in Deccani native language and for the above reasons and  for above works he has written the following booklets. 1.He wrote booklets in Deccani language. 2.He wrote many booklets. Meran Ji’s Persian book of poetry or prose are not found in the records of history. So for this reason it is confirmed that Meran Ji wrote his booklets in Deccani language which was best media at that for the general persons to understand his teaching and preaching work in the area. In all over Deccan (South of India) Deccani language was spoken and able to understand among the people during that time. The compiler of book ‘Miskwat Nibwa’ mentioned his following two booklets which are as follows. 1.’Risala Wajudia’. 2.’Risala Qarbia.’ But about ‘Risala Qarbia’, it is not sure that it was damaged totally. As inside and outside of Hyderabad there are many libraries are available in which there are many books of Deccani language are found in large numbers  and in them the author’s name and other details are not mentioned and also proof from the inside of the books are not traceable. So in such books no titles are available. For the above reason in such books Meran Ji’s booklet  ‘Risala Qarbia’ may be available. It is also very interesting to note that some copies of booklet of ‘Risala Wajudia’ are available without any titles on them and on one copy the author’s name was mentioned as Mohammed Chisti. Despite of so many mistakes of copyists the following books of Merani Ji are found in the libraries. Prose books. 1. ‘Risala Wajudia.’ 2. ‘Risala Marqubul Qalb’. Poetry 1.’Basharatal Anwar.’ 2.Two Masnavies (verse comprising couplets). 3.Two Ghalas(odes). Meeran ji’s achievements of prose and poetry have  mentioned separately with his books and these details are as follows. About Meran Ji’s ‘Chakki Nama’, there are some clarification which are very important and which  are mentioned as follows. The book ‘Chakki Nama’ is available in the library of Idare Adbait Urdu Hyderabad on its catlog number 38. Dr Zoor in his book ‘Tadhkirta Urdu Muqtat’ volume one have mentioned the following details which are as follows. The book’s title was mentioned as ‘Chakki Nama Ifran’ and author’s name was written as Meran Ji Hussain Khuda Numa and year of publication is  before 1070  A.H. and it was  written in the year 1156  A.H. Meran Ji wrote this booklet  about songs of Chakki (handmill) for his disciples and in  these songs matters of Sufism and other Islamic teachings were added so that while work of Chakki (handmill) the disciples should remember about Allah and his lat prophet and his preachings. Syed Meran Hussaini who was an employee of royal court of Abdullah Qutub Shah in the kingdom of Golconda. The book of poetry of Meran ji is not available in other libraries. But Meran Ji’s book in Urdu Sharah (commentary) of ‘Sharah Tamhidat Ain Qazat ‘is very famous book of his time. Dr Zoor in the book of ‘Tadhkirta Maqtoat’ stated the following information which is as follows and which is very important for the research and reference work. Copies of ‘Chakki Nama’ of Hazrat Khaja Bande Nawaz and Shah Meran Ji Khuda  Wand Numa are available in the library of Idare Adbiat Urdu Hyderabad and its catlog number is 38 and 42. So it is possible that this ‘Chakki Nama ‘was written in the above tradition and its author has mentioned in its one poetry line as Khuda Wand Khuda Numa and in another line of poetry  the auther mentioned his Murshed’s (master) name Amin Uddin. Dr. Zoor has mentioned the following details about ‘Chakki Nama’ which are as follows. For the book ‘Chakki Nama’ number 38, the author’s name mentioned as Meran Ji Hussain Khuda Numa and also stated all his details. And in another book Farooqi’s ‘Chakki Nama’ the author’s name was mentioned as Shah Meran ji Khuda Wand Khuda Numa. But in ‘Tadhkirtal Maqtat’ vol 3, it was written about another Farooqi’s  ‘Chakki Nama’ as per catlog number. 657 and in which there are also some details are mentioned about ‘Chakki Name’ as per catlog number 38 and its author’s name is mentioned as Shah Meran Ji Khuda Numa. In volume number 5 it is mentioned about Syed Meran Hussain Khuda Numa for his booklet ‘Risal Wajudia’ and in which also  it is clarified that ‘Chakki Nama’ was written by Meran Ji. As per all above details  and information it seems that Dr. Zoor  thought that following two sufi masters are same and this information is not correct and  so it is baseless to accept  this information and  the details in this matter. 1.Syed Meran Ji Khuda Numa Abdullapur Karwan. 2.Syed Khuda Wand Hadi or Syed Hashim Khuda Wand Hadi Khuda Chincholi. As a matter of fact both are great pious personalities of their time and both were caliphs of Hazrat Amin Uddin and both were Sadats (descendant  of the holy prophet) and are also known as Khuda Numa. For the above reason it is possible that both names are mixed in the books and biographies and so there will possible such a great confusion  and misunderstanding in this matter. ‘Chakki Nama’ As a matter of fact ‘Chakki Nama’ was written by pious personality of his time Khuda Wand  Khuda Numa of Chincholi  and it is his great achievement from all angles  because there great details of information are available in it. In this booklet the author’s name is available in the last lines of poetry and the details are as follows. ‘Irfan Ka Chakki Nama’ ‘Bole Syed Khuda Wand Khuda Numa’ If Khuda Wand Hadi was not poet then we should think that somebody was written the details which are  as follows. ‘Bole Syed Meran Ji Khuda Numa’ instead of ‘Bole Syed khuda Numa’ was written. As khuda Wand Khuda Numa himself was a famous poet of his time and his some Ghazals (odes) are  also available in the library of Salar Jung Hyderabad. In the above ‘Chakki Nama’, it is mentioned here that it was written by Khuda Wand Khuda Numa and its best proof is Farooqi’s ‘Chakki Nama’ and may be its author was disciple of Khuda Wand Khuda Numa and for this purpose for the sake of  Tabrak (relics) first three lines of poetry are added  in this book in the name of his master. The author also mentioned in the last three lines of poetry in his book about his master Khuda Wand and after this he mentioned his pious msater Amin Uddin Ala and in the last line of poetry  he  used  his poetical surname. Dr. Zoor also clarified that the poet was disciple of Kuda Wand Khuda Numa. But Dr. Zoor could not distinguish themselves and thought that Meran Ji Khuda Numa is also Khuda Wand Khuda Numa and in short he thought both are same  personalities  and so  in this presumption he is not right. As per above clarification of Zoor ,Nasir Uddin Hashmi mentionend in his book ‘Deccan Men Urdu’ that ‘Chakki Nama’ was written by Meran Ji Khuda Numa. Death All writers of biographies and as per  history records it is mentioned that Meran Ji left this world in the year 1070 A.H. but Khuda Numa’s caliph Meeran Yaqub  was written in his book ‘Shamil Etqia’ that  he was died in the year 1074 A.H. and this detail is available in the begining of the book. About his son it is mentioned in the above book that his successor was died after four years of his death in the year 1078 A.H.  and in this booklet Meran Yaqub’s  information about Khuda numa’s birth already mentioned in the previous pages. So for this reason Khuda Numas year of death is correct as per reference given by Yaqub Meran as he is most authentic personality of his time so his information and details are available in many books of history and biographies. Khuda Numa’s son and successor Amin Uddin Thani  constructed his father’s tomb during four years of his caliphate. The tomb is in ‘Kamraqi’ style. Khuda numa’s sisters son’s tomb which was constructed in Mangalhat Hyderabad is in same style of ‘Kamraqi’. In Hyderabad there are two tombs available in ‘Kamraqi’ styles which are rare and have too much attraction for its lookers. Meran Jis tomb is available in Abdullapur which is now known as Zia Guda in Karwan area of Hyderabad city. In inside of tomb there are other four graves are available and their details are as follows. His son’s grave is available on the right side of his father. For the other three graves there  are  different informations which  are available in this matter. The compiler of book ‘Miskat Nibwa’ has given full details in this matter which is very helpful to know the correct details of the graves. Amin uddin Ali Thani’s grave is available on the right side of his father’s grave and on the left side the grave of Bade Shah Hussaini is available so  as per reference of ‘Miskawat Nibwa’ the grave of Syed Ali Hussaini is available on the foot side of the grave of Meran Ji. On the foot side of grave of Meran Ji two graves are available  and in them one is on the right side in which Syed Ali Hussaini is buried  on the foot side of the grave of his father and  on his left side  on the foot side of the grave  of Aim Uddin Thani the grave of Hamid Ullah Hussaini is available. The care taker of shrine is Syed Luft Ullah Hussain Kuda Numa who is kind hearted person and allowed us to visit the shrine  building which is very wide and  also it is covering very vast  open land area. The care taker of the custodian cooperated well with us in this matter and he  has given  us the biography details and with his  kind help and  cooperation  this booklet was translated from Urdu language into English. There was tremendous peace and comfort available in the shrine area due to kind grace and mercy of Allah  and this is fact which can be  noticeable there and which  will cause  the visitors to have  Sakina Qalab (peace of mind) there. Meeran ji’s as poet He was great Sufi as well as Islamic poet and writer  of his time but comparing his status with poets of Golconda and Bjapur kingdoms with poets of Muqimi, Amin, Sanati, Malik Khusnud, Rustumi, and Nusrati who were great poets of Bijapur and poets of Golconda Mohammed Quli, Abdulla Qutub Shah, Wajhi, Ghwasi, Ibn Nishati, his status and position is less literally. But Meran Ji used his poetry for the teaching and preaching works as well propagation work of Islam in area of Deccan and this work was already started before Meran Ji in the olden days by Sufi saints and other Islamic personalities in the areas of Deccan. From the poetry of Meran Ji the details of this movement and its grand success is known clearly. In his Nazam (poetry) ‘Basharat Anwar’ his style and perfection of description is well known. As a matter of fact Meran Ji’s status is well known as prose writer than poet and for this reason Abdul Haq in his book ‘Urdu Ke Nashanum Mein Sufiakaram Ka Kam’ and ‘Qadim Urdu’ and Nasir Uddin in his book ‘Deccan Mein Urdu’ wrote about Meran Ji as best prose writer only. In the olden days during eleventh century in the Golconda kingdom the writers  have  not cared and  paid  much attention  for the development of Urdu prose but during that century many prose writers were born there and  their names are as follows. 1.	Meeran Ji Khuda Numa. 2.	Moulana Asad Ullah Wajhi 3.	Meeran Yaqub. 4.	Abid Shah. But in the city of Bejapur the prose writing art was developed too much and reached to the high level of improvement. In Golconda Wajhi’s prose book ‘Sab Ras’ is very poupular and famous but Meran Ji’s prose book ‘Sharah Sharah Tumhidat Ain Qazat’ which is very lengthy book in many hundred pages and in which Meran Ji’s perfection of description is available and also it shows his great talent and mastery in the Urdu language. This is not only his prose work of great importance but he had wrote many other boolets and out of which only two are available. So for the above reason Meran Ji is included in the old prose writers of Urdu language and due to his hard tasks and endeavours in the Urdu prose and for this reason the standard and style of Urdu prose was established. So for the reason there should more research and findings are required in the matter so that there should be more positive results and benefits will be possible in this matter. Live Miracle. The ash (ou’di)  of aloes wood  and aloe  scented stick (agar batti) are very useful for the children at the  time of primary teeth when it will erupt and shed. So it will help in this matter as it will stop motions, fever, vomiting, ear pain, un-easiness and un-comfort and in such case  the ash will help the teeth to appear while break through the  gum of the children and the teeth will erupt and the process in this matter is as follows. How to use 1.Motion 2.fever 3.Vomiting 4.Ear pain In case of the above symptoms in the child, the ash (ou’di) of aloeswood and aloe  scented stick  should be applied under the gum  at about 6 months of age. This above mentioned faiz (favour)  is available in Hyderabad  from the court of above the sheikh since long time and  many children were benefitted and still the process is in progress in the shrine due to the  kindness and mercy of Allah and this is old  and well known fact and the story is very old and famous among citizens of Hyderabad. This is time tested remedy of children famous since olden days and but still it is not known to some persons as  Hyderabad city has been expanded to un-limited area with new citizens  who are  migrated many other areas of India and as well some other parts of the state. Due to internet facility it will spread this news of live miracle throughout  the globe. So for the above reason of  live miracle  in the city of Hyderabad all people  have recognised  his vilayat ( saintliness)  and  also accepted  his alive saintly status and position  so large number of people present in  the mausoleum  to pay humble respect. This mausoleum is always visited by visitors for the benefits of great blessings  from there. Also this mausoleum in Hyderabad which is famous since long time for the fulfillment of desires and wishes of the persons who visit the mausoleum  there.

For the above reason for 24 hours the large stock of the ash (ou’di) of  aloeswood and aloe scented stick is available in packets and kept ready for the distribution to the needy people  for free of  the cost with kind and humble  and charitable service for which the trustee  deserve Allah’s blessing and mercy. Content on this article is provided for education and information purposes only. Eruption of primary teeth. The following chart shows when your child's primary teeth (also called baby teeth or deciduous teeth) should erupt and shed. Eruption times vary from child to child. As seen from the chart, the first teeth begin to break through the gums at about 6 months of age. Usually, the first two teeth to erupt are the two bottom central incisors (the two bottom front teeth). Next, the top four front teeth emerge. After that, other teeth slowly begin to fill in, usually in pairs -- one each side of the upper or lower jaw -- until all 20 teeth (10 in the upper jaw and 10 in the lower jaw) have come in by the time the child is 2 ½ to 3 years old. The complete set of primary teeth is in the mouth from the age of 2 ½ to 3 years of age to 6 to 7 years of age. Eruption of primary teeth The term ‘eruption’ refers to the tooth breaking through the gum line. In babies, tooth eruption is also called teething. The timing of tooth eruption differs from child to child. For example, one child may cut their first tooth when only a few months old, while another may not start teething until they are 12 months old or more. While the timing may vary, the order of tooth eruption is generally the same. This includes: The two front teeth (central incisors) in the lower jaw are usually the first to erupt. This occurs somewhere between the ages of six and 10 months. The two front teeth (central incisors) in the upper jaw erupt between the ages of eight and 13 months. The lateral incisors, which are the teeth on each side of the central incisors, erupt in both the upper and lower jaws between the ages of eight and 16 months. The lower set tends to erupt before the upper set. The first set of upper and lower molars (flat-surfaced back teeth) erupt between the ages of 13 and 19 months. Canine or ‘eye’ teeth sit beside the lateral incisors and erupt in both the upper and lower jaws between the ages of 16 and 23 months. The second set of upper and lower molars erupts between the ages of 25 and 33 months. Generally, the average child has their full set of 20 primary teeth by the age of three years. So for the above  reasons  this shrine is very famous since long time in Hyderabad city for remedy of primary teeth problems and its  immediate cure and good effect and action and  for the above reason contents on this article is provided for un-known persons for education and information purposes only. Reference : ‘Meran Ji Khuda Numa’, Urdu version by Dr. Abdul Hafeez Qatil published by Idare Adbiat Urdu Hyderabad. --- Mohammed Abdul Hafeez Translator of ‘Tadhkirat Auliya’. Hyderabad-36, India.

=
=================

Gulzar Auliya (Garden of Saints) Episodes from the Gulzar Auliya of  Abul Hasnat  Syed  Abdullah Shah Hyderabadi

Translated by Mohammed Abdul Hafeez

Published by © MOHAMMED ABDUL HAFEEZ

First Published 1433/2012 All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced or stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic or otherwise, without written permission from the publisher.

Preface This book is very old and which was written and published in the year 1334 A.H. It means it was published one hundred years ago by Abul Hasnat Syed Abdullah Shah  Hyderabadi. This is small book in which there are brief biographies of 33 holy Sufi saints are added and also in this book there are some great achievements which are not yet known to the general persons are published in very interesting  style so for this reason the readers will find great interest  and attention in this matter. For the above facts and details, if the readers will starts reading this book’s first chapter and will not stop its reading till they will reach its last chapter as in this book some interesting events and as well as other great miracles and endeavours of holy saints are added  and these holy saints  have passed away from the world  some 100 years  ago. Even though this is small book but due to its importance it is so great due to coverage of many interesting events and positive information in it  so it is like an ocean of knowledge and information of holy saints and they have passed  away from the world upon doing  their great endeavours and  many hard tasks for the preaching and propagation of Islam in  the foreign lands  so this book is  small  one but  it   will present the ocean of knowledge and information for the guidance of people towards  the right path of Islam. This book is edited and formatted as per the great book  ‘Muslim saints and Mystics‘ (Tadhkirtal Auliya by Farid al din Attar) which is very  famous in the Western world  among the English knowing persons. So for this reason there will be some  small differences in it while comparing with the  Urdu books and its literature. The aim of this book is to present in the Western world  where there is great search and demand of the books of Sufism  and biographies of holy saints who lived and spent their entire lives for the preaching and propagation of Islamic religion in all corners of the world as per tradition and practice of Allah’s last prophet. In the last pages of this book, author’s brief biography and a picture of his mausoleum in Hyderabad is added for the readers kind perusal. To write about this great author is not only it is difficult and but it is very hard task as he was not only a great pious personality of his time in Hyderabad but he was also a great author of  so many books so in brief he was Qu’tub (highest cadre in spiritual pivot at axis) of his time in Hyderabad region and who did many great endeavors for the preaching and propagation of Islam in Hyderabad and around it  and there was no such personality during  his time. It was my great honour and pleasure to visit him along with my family members and relatives in Hussaini Alam mosque  Hyderabad when I was in my childhood period.

=
============ Mohammed Abdul Hafeez, B.Com. Translator ‘ Muslim Saints and Mystics’ (Tadhikaratal Awliya ). Email : hafeezanwar@yahoo.com

=
================

Contents Introduction………………………….…… .......................................01 1/2.	Syedna Abu Baker ......... ..........................................08 3. 	Salman Farsi	………..…………………………………9 4. 	Imam Qasim bin Mohammed	………...…………………………..11 5. 	Imam Jafar Sadiq	…………………………………….12 6. 	Bayazid Bustami	………….………………………………13 7. 	Shaik Abul Hasan Qarqani	………..…..…………………………….15 8.   Abul Qasim Jurjani	………...………………………………..17 9. 	Shaikh Abu Ali Farmadi	………..………………………………18 10. 	Shaikh Khaja Yousuf Hamdani	………...………………………..19 11. Khaja Abdul Khaliq Jhajgan…………………………………………..20 12.Khaja Arif Reokari..…………………………………………………………………………….25 13. Khaja Mahmood Anjir Gagnur..................................................................................26 14.Khaja Azian Ramati 	………...……………………..27 15.Khaja Mohamed Baba Samasi….……..……….……………………………………………………………29 16.Khaja Syed Amir Kalal ………………………………………………………………… ………………………. 30 		17. Khaja Bahauddin Naqshband……………..………………………………………………………… 31 18. Khaja Alauddin..…………………………..…….…………………………………….. 34 		19.Moulana Khaja Yaqub Charqi.....………….…………………………………………………………..…… 40 20. Khaja Obeid Allah Ahrar……………………..…………………………………………………………  41 21. Khaja Mohamed Uddin Zahed 	………...……………………….47 22.Khaja Mohammed Darwesh……………………………………………………….. ………………… 48	23. 	Maulana Khajgai Mohamed Amakgni	……………………………………………………………………………………49 24. 	Khaja Mohamed Baqi Billah	………..………………………………………………………………………….50 25. Imam Rabbani Mujadid Alif Thani……………………………………………………………………..……….. 53		26.Khaja Mohamed Masoom……………………………………………………….... ………………  58		27. Moulana Shaikh Saif Uddin………………………………………………………………………..…….. 60		28. Shaikh Hafiz Mohamed Mohsin ………………………………………………… …………………………………….. 63 29. Moulana Syed Noor Mohamed Badayuni………………………………….. ……………………………………. 64 30. Mirza mazher  Jane Jana…………….…………………………………………….. …………………… 66 31. Ghulam Ali Shah Dehlavi…………..………….……………………………………. ……………… 75 32. Shah Saeed Allah Sahib………………………….…………………………………………………….. 85 33. Syed Badasha Sahib Bukhari……………………………………………………………………………….95

1.2. Syedna  Abu Baker Siddiq. He was died in city of Madina at  the time between Magharib (evening prayer) and Isha prayer time (night prayer) on 22 Jamidil Akhir  in the year 13 Hijri when he was  at the age of 63 years old  and his family name is known as habib (friend). As per his last advice upon his death his dead body  was brought  to the prophet’s holy mosque in Madina and was kept before the mausoleum of Allah’s last prophet and it was told “  Oh : Prophet of Allah  this is Abu Baker who is presented  here and who advised that if the door of the  mausoleum  will be  opened automatically then he should be buried beside you otherwise he should be taken to the holy grave yard of Jannat-ul-Baqi  (the sacred grave yard in Madina) for his burial there and but at that time the door of the mausoleum was automatically opened and all people who were present there heard a  divine call  in which it was told “ To bring habib (friend) near  his habib (friend ).” Upon hearing this call they buried him beside the grave of Allah’s last prophet in the holy mausoleum in Madina by grace of Allah.

3. Salman Farsi. His status is very great as Allah’s last prophet said about him which is as follows. “ Salman belongs to Ahle Bait. ”(members of  the holy prophet ‘s family comprising Hazrat Fatima, Hazrat Ali and their children) Salam Farsi has reported   the tradition of holy prophet  which is as follows. “ Oh : People take share from the world as much   as provision  which is required for the horsemen  for a  journey. “ He used to said “ Oh: lovers of world think it and which is very strange that you have longer lasting desires and wishes  in the world but as a matter of fact the death is chasing you but you are careless one but the death is not careless in this matter. You are always living in happiness and pleasure so you never think  whether  your Lord is happy or angry with you. ? ‘’ He was died in the year 33 A.H. during the  caliphate   of  Usman Bin Afan  when he was  at the age of  250 old years. During his life period he told Abdallah Bin Salam that  among both of us one who ever will die first then he should come in dream of other and reveal the details of things which will happen upon the death. Abdullah Bin Salam asked him what things a dead person can do and whether he can go in the dream of anybody .? So he replied that yes a Muslim can go anywhere in the earth and sky but non -Muslim upon his death will be kept at one place only. Abdullah bin Salam reported that  upon death of  Salman Farsi once he was sleeping and saw him in his dream and  he  (Salaman) said Asslam Alaikum (peace be upon you) and he replied him Wa Laikum Salam  ( peace  be upon you ) and asked him how Allah has blessed him.? And he replied  that Allah granted his mercy and blessing. But two things which helped him during the  difficult situation which are as follows. 1.	Tawakal (trust in Allah ) 2.	To accept willingness  of Allah

4.  Imam Qasim Bin Abu Baker Siddiq.

There were seven Faqhies (jurists of Islamic law) during his time in Madina and he was one among  them. He was master in the following things and there was no other person like him in those days in the following things. 1.	Sunnat (practice of the Allah’s last prophet). 2.	Scholar (a learned person). He was died in between Makkah and Madina in the year 106 A.H.  during his journey for Hajj or Umra to Makkah.

5. Imam Jafer Sadiq.

He was born on 8th Ramazan in the year 83 A.H. His sayings are as follows. 1.To recite  Istaghar   (asking forgiveness  from Allah)  and for thanks of   grace (nemat) and for increase of subsistence  to say Lahool Wala Quwata Illah Billah ( there is no  sway or strength  save that of Allah) for the grant of any desire and wishes. He told Allah ordered the world to become  his slave  so  one should  follow  His  servitude  and one who follows  the world  then in such case  such person will be rejected  by the World. He told “ Friends : to desire heaven without action is like  to use  the bow  without an arrow .” He used to recite the following prayer which is as  always. “ Allahumma Aizzani Beatika Wala Taqzalni Beqasika Allahumma Arzuqtni Muwasta Min Fatarta Alaihe  Rizaqaka  Bema Wasat a Aliyya Min Fazllaka .” He had died in Madina on 15th Rajab in the year 148 A.H.

6. Ba Yazid Bustami. Imam Jafer taught him great spiritual knowledge. One day he saw Allah in his dream and so  he asked  him  “ Oh: The Lord of worlds  which way one can  follow to get the  right path. And he  got reply that to leave Nafas (soul) so that one can reach the right path which leads towards Allah. Someone asked him how he had got knowledge of Allah (Marafat). He replied with the help of following things. 1.	With hungry stomach 2.	With naked body Once he said that people are afraid for the settlement of their account of deeds but he used to pray Allah for the settlement of his account of deeds early. So people asked him why it is so ?.He said it will be his great pleasure for him to settle his  accounts  of  deeds with Allah because  He will  ask  him  Ya Abadi (my slave)  and  I will reply Labaik (welcome)  so in  such situation  a lover can see his beloved. He described love as follows. When the  lover should  think his  many  deeds are  less  and he  should  also think   the beloved’s some deeds  are  more. Somebody saw him in the dream and asked him what Allah has done with him.?. Then he told that upon his burial he was asked “ Oh : old man show the things which you have brought  here.? Then he told that  when the beggars reach the court of royal kings  and they are not asked what things they have brought there.? And he heard a divine call in which  it was told “ Yes, we have heard such things  Oh : empty  hand  Fakhir (beggar ) tell what do you need now .? He had died on 15th Shaban in the year 261.A.H.

7. Abul Hasan Qarqani. Ba Yazid taught him  great spiritual knowledge. He was Qu’tub (highest cadre in spiritual pivot at axis) of his time. He said in the universe the best heart is that in which there is remembrance   of Allah is  available. Somebody asked him how we can find the carefulness and carelessness  of  men’s  heart .?And he has replied when there is remembrance of Allah is available  in  any person then he should feel fear of Allah from his head to his toe  and in such case it is clear that  the person is having careful heart in his body and if  there is  no  such case  or  if it is not the  same situation  then that the person will have carelessness of the  heart in his body. He said to  not  live in the company of such persons when you say Allah Allah then they will  ignore it and busy in the  un-necessary and useless things. Shaikh Bu Ali Sena was also lived during his period. Also Mahmood of Gazni was  lived during his time. He advised Mahmood of Gazni about four things which are as follows. 1.	 “ Remember the favours which  Allah did   for you  ,so you also   do such  favours  for  the others. “ 2.	 “ Always follow the commandments of Allah and traditions of  last prophet of Allah  and keep away from the prohibited things. “ 3.	“ Oh : Mahmood you are made of the soil  so adopt your characters as soil  because  if you become fire then you will be sent to the hell.” 4.	 “ Oh : Mahmood, you always think about  your  every breath  as it  may be your  last one and  also never ignore your death any time.” He searched a formula  by  his revelation  (Kashaf ) to find out the night of power (holy night  occurring in the last ten days of Ramadhan)  and so those who want to find  it during the month of Ramadhan then they should  refer the following chart which is as follows. If  the month of Ramadhan starts  on these days then the night of power will occur  on the below dates. But it is not mentioned in this chart  if the month of Ramadhan starts  from Tuesday then, when the night of power will occur.? Sunday Monday  Wednesday  Thursday  Friday  Saturday 29               27          29                  25           27         23 The above  chart is also  explained as follows.

SECRET TREASURE’S CALCULATIONS:

Arif-Billah Hadrat Khwaja Abul Hasan Kharkani (Rahmatullah Alahay) mentioned that he did not missed the Night of Power (Lail-a-tul Qadr) since his adolescence age based on the instruction/ quotations of Hadrat Imam Jafar Sadiq R.A. According to him, the night of Power will be on the following: •  If first day of Ramadan starts on Monday, the night of Power   will be on  27st Ramadan. •  If first day of Ramadan starts on Saturday, the night of Power will be on  23rd Ramadan. •   If first day of Ramadan starts on Thursday, the night of Power  will be on 25th Ramadan. •  If first day of Ramadan starts on Friday, the night of Power will be 27th Ramadan. • If first day of Ramadan starts on Wednesday or Sunday, the night of Power will be on 29th Ramadan. Moulana Abdul Hai Farangi Mahli (Rahmatullah Alahay) has also mentioned in his book that he has implemented the above mentioned dates and found them blessed with the Night of power. He was died on 10th Muharram in the year 425. AH.

8. Abul Qasim Jurjani During his time there was no such great personality like him. His Islamic knowledge was so great so all Mashiq (learned persons)  followed him.

9. Shaikh Abu Ali Farmadi. He was great worshiper and mystic saint as well as a great preacher. He was the disciple of following great Shaikhs of his time. 1. Imam Abu Qasim Qaisheri. 2. Sheikh Abu Qasim Jurjani. In the last days he got spiritual favour from Sheikh Abdul  Hasan Qarqani. He was died in the year 470  A.H.

10. Khaja Yousuf Abu Yaqub Hamdani. He was great pious persons and he belongs to Hanafi religion. He got  innermost  favours  from the following great Shaikhs. 1.	Sheikh Abdul Quadir Jilani. 2.	Sheikh Hasan Samnani. 3.	Shaikh Abu Ali Faroni. He was born in the year 440 A.H. and died in the year 535  A.H. and his grave in Maru which is famous  even today for the fulfillment of desires and wishes of the persons who visit his grave there. There were his four caliphs after him. His great books are as follows. 1. Zenat al Hayat. 2. Manazil Salikin. 3. Manazil Sairin.

11. Khaja Abdul Khaliq Ghajidwani. He belongs to sons of Imam Malik and he was great mystic saint of his time. He was perfect in the following things. 1.	Knowledge of manifest. 2.	Innermost Knowledge. His mother ‘s genealogy tracing back  to the royal family of Rome. Before his birth Qizer (name of a prophet immortalized by fountain of life) has informed his father that a great holy saint will be born in his family. Qizer (name of a prophet immortalized by fountain of life) has advised him for Zikar Qalbi ( remembrance of Allah by  heart). So Qizer (name of a prophet immortalized by fountain of life) was his great teacher and also in the company of  Khaja Yousuf Hamdani he has learnt  many knowledges. There were many miracles which were done by him and among them one miracle is mentioned as follows. Despite of his long distance of residence from holy Harem of Makkah he used to attend all five congressional prayers daily in the holy Harem of Makkah without fail. His famous teachings are as follows. 1.The Student should learn knowledge of Islamic religion. 2.To follow Taqwa ( pity or fear of Allah) in all situations compulsorily. 3.To follow the traditions of Allah’s last holy prophet and teachings of holy saints who were passed away from the world. 4.Never leave the rules and regulations of Sunnat Jamat ( followers of the prophet). 5. To ignore always the illiterate Sufi (mystic) persons. 6. To attend always the five congressional prayers in the mosque daily and ignore the job of Imam of (leader) mosque and Moazan (one who shouts the call to prayer). 7. To ignore always the fame because there are many problems in it. 8. Not to accept any post and always live in the un-known condition. 9. Do not represent in the government departments and do not sponsor any body and not to support any persons and ignore always the kings, wealthy persons and officers. 10. Do not construct the shrines  and  not to sit there. 11. Do not hear ecstasy and  but not to  reject  it. 12. Eat less, sleep less,  talk less and ignore the people  just like  the human being  who  will ignore  the tigers. 13.Always live in loneliness and solitude and ignore the following. Boys, women, Bidati (innovator in religion), singers, proud persons, and public reward. 14.Always eat Halal (legal) food and ignore such things which are doubtful and Haram (Illegal). 15. Do not marry otherwise you will follow the  worldly pleasure and happiness. 16. Avoid laughing and ridicule which will cause the death of the heart. 17. Be kind to all and never de-grade the others. 18. Do not keep outside appearance good as it will shows fault in the innermost. 19. Do not fight with the people and do not demand anything from them. 20. Do not take service from others and do service to the elders and respect them greatly. 21. Do not get deceived by the world and the people. 22. Always live in condition of sad heart. 23. He preferred the following things. Old and ill body, weeping eyes, good actions, sincere prayers, old dress, good and true friend, own capital of poverty, like mosque as home,  and  friendship of Allah. His eleven  sayings are well known  and  they are in practice of Chistia order  of  the Sufism. 1.Waqoof Qalbi (discernment with heart), it means not to be negligent at the time of Zikar (remembrance of Allah) and be careful  at that time. 2.Waqoof Adadi, it means  when there is Zikar (remembrance of Allah ) with help of  Habas dam  (holding the breath ) then breath at the taq (odd) number. 3.Waqoof Zamani, it means to watch every moment of life and be grateful if  it is  spent in the  worship and if it is spent  in sins then beg pardon of  Allah in this matter. 4.Hush Warum, it means to take every breath in Zikar (remembrance) of Allah. 5.Nazra Barqadam, to walk on the way  while keeping head down and keep your sight at your back side. 6.Safar Dar Watan, to leave Sifat Bashriya (greed and desires ) and follow Sifat Malikya (angelic qualities ) and follow  the worship and Tasbih (glorification of Allah). 7.Khilwat Dar Anjuman, it means while living  with mankind in the gatherings  then  do not leave  batin (innermost ) with Allah. 8.Yad Karo, it means to leave carelessness with the help of Zikar (remembrance of Allah) of  the tongue or Zikar (remembrance of Allah ) of heart. 9.Baz Gast, it means during  Zikar (  remembrance of Allah), pray  for the grant of  Maqsad (goal ), willingness, knowledge and love of Allah. 10.Nighadast, it means  not to reveal the condition and mysteries of tradition of  the holy prophet. 11.Yaddast, it means to be away from carelessness without endeavour and without work and to be busy in condition of tradition of holy prophet and  not   to think  about self-consciousness   and selflessness and such status which will be   available with the holy saints of  Allah who will leave the world for the sake of love of Allah. He was died in the year 575 A.H., and his grave is in Ghjadan.

12 . Khaja Arif Rivkari.

He was perfect saint in the following things.

1.	Knowledge 2.	Halam (toleration) 3.	Zuhad (ascetic) 4.	Taqwa (pity or fear  of Allah ) 5.	Worship 6.	Riyazat ( mystic exercise ) 7.	Sunnat ( practice ) of Allah’s last prophet. He lived for a long period. Till the life of Shaikh Abdul Khaliq he was with him in his service. Upon the death of above Shaikh he was busy for a long period in the preaching and helping the persons towards the right path of Allah. He was died in the year 715 A.H. and his grave is available in village of Rivker which is near in the city area of Bukhara.

13. Khaja Mahmud Anjir Fagoni. He was always busy in Zikar (remembrance of Allah ) of Jahri (loud voice) and  he was very interested in it. So some person asked him the reason for it. So he said the following. “ Oh : Allah I desire You only so grant me your willingness, love and forgiveness.” To wake up the heart of sleepy person and to alert the careless one. He said the following. “ Zikar (remembrance of Allah) of Jahri (loud voice)  is good for the  person   who will  not  follow the following things. “ 1.	Falsehood. 2.	Backbiting. 3.	Illegal food. 4.	Doubtful goods. 5.	Riya (pretence ) of heart. 6.	To keep away from other than Allah. He was died in the year 717 A.H.

14 . Khaja Azizan Rameti. Qizer (name of a prophet immortalized by fountain of life) has informed him that Khaja Mahmood Anjir  is great Sheikh of his time. So when he come to know the above details so he went into his service for the whole time basis and never left him. He did many strange miracles which are known to all. During his time Rukunuddin Alaudullah Samani was also a great Sheikh of his time who was always busy in Zikar (remembrance of Allah ) of Jahri ( loud voice). But he has advised the following Zikar (remembrances) to the  persons. For the disciples of Mubtadi (new) he advised for the Zikar ( remembrance ) of Jahri ( loud voice). For the disciples of Muntahi (old) he advised for the Zikar (remembrance ) of Khafi ( hidden). Somebody has asked him what is Eman (faith)?. So he replied to leave the world and to approach the right path towards Allah. His saying are as follows. To control the conscience while talking and eating time  as during  this time  these things  will be become out of control. Once he told that “ If at the time of Mansur , Abdul Khaliq Ghajdani  would  have his spiritual sons   then they  would  have saved him  from  the hanging.” Once he said that  “ Since Azal (beginning) the law of Shariat Islamic law  was enforced .” So in this matter if there will any objection of  this clarification then one should refer  the following command which is instructed by Allah in the holy Quran which is as follows. “Is I am not your Lord? And all of them replied no doubt You are our Lord. “ It is fact that since Azel (eternity), the world of Shariat (Islamic law) was started and in this matter there is no doubt. So for the following question of Allah it was replied with  the answer which is mentioned as follows. “Is I am not your Lord?.” And all of them replied “ No doubt You are our Lord.” Since the time of Abed (eternity), the world of Haqiqat (truth) was started and in this matter there is no doubt. So for this reason no body answered for “ Liman Mulkul Yaum (Whose is king today ).” In the following poetry line’s translation, the benefits upon his death which is mentioned as follows. Upon his death one who will visit his grave in Ramtin for the fulfillment of desires and wishes then he will help anybody in this matter. He was died at the age of 130 years old. His grave is in Khwarizam and which is famous even today for the fulfillment of desires  and wishes.

15. Khaja Mohamed Baba Samasi. He used to advised his first caliph Khaja Amir Kalan that Khaja Bahauddin Naqasbandi will be born soon so he instructed him to take care of his  spiritual training and education. He used to tell “ Oh : persons take care of  your heart from  the useless persons because in their  company the heart will become useless.” He was died in the year 577 A.H. and his grave  is available in Samas village.

16 Khaja Syed Amir Kalal When he was in the womb of his mother and for this reason  she will feel  sever pain in his stomach  in case if she would eats any doubtful food item. Due to experiencing this problem she used to take care in this matter and eat only Halal ( legal) food. Due to kind attention of Baba Sahib he attained very  great status and position so for this reason  he left  behind  114  caliphs  after him. He was died on thursday during the prayer time on 8th Jamid al-Awwal in the year 772  A.H. and his  grave is available  in Soqar village.

17. Khaja Bahauddin Naqshband. He was born in the month of Muharram in the year 718  A.H.  Since his childhood there were many miracles done by him. He was famous in the following things. 1.	Traiqat (the mystic way) 2.	Haqiqat ( the truth ) 3.	Shariat ( Islamic law) 4.	Sunnat ( practice) of  the last prophet of Allah.

Genealogy tracing back to Khaja Bahauddin  Naqasband. 1.	 Khaja Bahauddin Naqashband. 2.	 Syed Mohammed Bukhari. 3.	 Syed Jalaluddin Syed Burhan Uddin. 4.	 Syed Abdullah. 5.	 Zainul-Abdin. 6.	 Syed Qasim. 7.	 Syed Shaban. 8.	 Syed Burhan Uddin. 9.	 Syed Mahmood. 10.Syed Balaq 11.Syed Taqi Sufi Khalwati. 12. Syed Fakher Uddin. 13. Syed Ali Akbar 14. Syed Iman Hasan Askari 15. Syed Imam Ali Naqi 16. Syed Imam Mohammed Taqi. 16. Syed Imam Musa Raza. 17. Syed Imam Musa Kazim. 18. Syed Imam Jafar Sadiq. He followed the religion of Imam Abu Hanifa and  many of the  Mashiqs (learned persons) of Naqshbandiya sufi Order  also followed  Imam Abu Hanifa. He got spiritual knowledge from Khaja Mahmood Baba Samasi and got spiritual education from  Amir Kalal  and he  also got spiritual knowledge from  Abdul Khaliq Ghadjwani. From Khaja Mahmood Anjir to Khaja Amir Kalal all of were great masters of the Naqshbandiya Sufi Order and all of them followed Zikr ( remembrance of Allah) of Jhari (loud voice ) and Khafi (hidden). But during the period of Khaja Baha Uddin  Naqshbandi,  Abdul Khaliq khadjwani‘s spirit has instructed him to discontinue  Zikar (remembrance of Allah) Jahri (loud voice ) and  to continue only Zikar (remembrance of Allah) Khafi ( hidden). So from that time he adopted Zikar Khafi (hidden method of  remembrance of Allah ) and so he has instructed his followers of  this great chain in this matter. Somebody asked Shah Naqshband that there is no Zikar (remembrance of Allah) Jahri ( loud voice) or Khilwat  ( sitting in solitude ) in your Sufi Order so please explain on which rules and regulations your order depend upon it ?,  so   in this matter he  has explained the following details. “ That to live with mankind in the Zahri  ( manifest ) way but do not leave Batin ( innermost) with Allah.” Once he saw a chameleon   who was very busy  watching  the sun’s shining beauty so he sat before him with respect and told him  “Oh :  the lover of sun your love is  so  great. So you pray Allah for the following things which you have possess with you in your love with the sun so that such following  things will  be available with me for my love of Allah. Shahud (deponent). Istgfrar (attention). So that with the help of above these two things he can get the love of Allah. Upon his request the chameleon turned his face towards him and saw him and he stand there and prayed for him while looking at the sky for the long time. When the chameleon was praying he was saying Amin (amen). Since that time there was improvement of his Mushada (observation ) to great extent. So think about his great  position of selflessness and  which was same like a pious person (Arif) and who  like a  Mustaqi (a patient who suffer from thirst)  and upon giving him  everything still he will feel thirsty. He followed the Sunnat of Allah’s last prophet in the complete way. He used to recite day and night Rabi Zidnai Elman ( Oh : Allah increase me in knowledge ) He was died on 3rd Rabil Awwal in the year 791  A.H. His grave is available  in  Qasar Arfan which is  near from Bukhara.

18. Khaja Alauddin Attar. He was married with the daughter of Khaja Bahauddin Naqshaband and  Khaja Saheb used to  liked him  very much. He was very perfect in all knowledges and his excellence is famous. To keep away from Ruwant (pride) of Mavliyat ( Muslim priest ) he was instructed him to sell the grapes in the  bazaar. Khaja Sahib used to ask him  always to sit near him and  he always  used  to take  care of his heart. So the people asked him what is the reason in this matter?. So he replied that “ Wolf of the Nafas  (soul) is always looking to attack the man so for this reason he used to take care of him in this matter for his protection.” To keep away from dangers, Khaja Saheb has instructed the followings things. To think about his master at the time of danger and if there is no result of it then he should breath three times deeply  and think that he is keeping away dangers from the mind and recite the following prayers three  times and its transition is a follows. ‘’ Oh : Allah I ask for your forgiveness from such things which are not liked by you  and  which are mentioned as follows. ‘’ 1.Sayings. 2.Deeds. 3.Hearing. 4.Looking. 5.Power to do good deeds. 6.Power to escape from sins. Astafirallah Min Jamiu Ma Karra Allah Qawat Wa Fellan Wa Khataran Saamia Wa Naziran La Hawaool Wa Quwata Illa Billah and  say Feyamal many times. Alauddin’s caliph Khaja Abdullah Imami said if there is no benefit from this for the protection of dangers then  continue Zikar (remembrance of Allah) of La IIaha IIlah  in heart and at the  time of Zikar ( remembrance of Allah) then one should  think in mind about La Majud Illalh. So the dangers which are there Majud (present) will be go away by La (no). If also there will no protection from the dangers then continue La ilah illah with Zikar Jahri ( remembrance of Allah in loud voice) Khaja Abdullah said if there will more silence then the relation (with Allah ) will be more and so it will become more powerful. The disciple should not be angry with anybody and in case of any problem of anger and in that situation he should take bath with the cold water and if there is any problem with cold water then he should use hot water. The cold water is good for the cleansing of the heart. After taking bath as per above method then he should wear thin clothes and pray two Rakats (one Rakat is equal to one set of standing, genulexion and prostration in prayer) in the vacant house and pray Allah with sincerity for keeping away from the danger as per above the mentioned method. Khaja  Bahauddin instructed  Alauddin to pray the following prayer at the time of commencement of any new work. The prayers is mentioned as follows. “ Allahumma Tan Wajhi Wa Fe kulli wajhi Wa  Maqsadi  Fe Lulli Maqsadi Wa Gasini Fe Kulli  saie  Wama Yuqai Wa Malazi Wa Kulli Shidati Wa Hum Wa Wakili Amrin Wa Tu  Wallini Tawalli Mubadin Was Enayatihe Fe Kulli Hal. “ Its translation is mentioned as follows. ‘’Oh : Allah in my every deeds my attention will be there towards you only. Always I will desire and look at  you only. In my every deed I seek your help. In every difficulty and easiness I look at You only. For my every work I seek your help and attention in this matter. I seek always your love and favour  for me.” His sayings are too many and some of them are mentioned   which are as follows. 1.To work hard to obtain Tafiz (delegation of powers) and Taslim  (acceptance ) and this  is best condition. 2.To make Quran as constitution of your life and to love Allah  as per innermost (Batin) way  during the day and night. 3.Those who visit  the graceful graves of holy saints of Allah  so  at that time they should keep their attention towards Allah and with  such  attention towards Allah they are able  to get desires and wishes fulfilled through Wasel (mediation) of the spirit  of the holy saints of Allah. 4. The passion which is available with the  help of negative and positive feelings but  with help of Maraqaba ( meditation)  the passion  which is available soon  and such condition is   not possible with negative and positive feelings. 5. Everybody knows the benefits of silence but  they will not act upon it. It is also fact that many people did not know the ways of Saluk (mystic initiation). Dear friends when you follow silence then do not allow your heart without any work and control it from dangers and doubts. if Zikar (remembrance of Allah) of heart will commence  then heart will start Zikar (remembrance of Allah) and  in such case  you sit silently and hear the same. In such case the condition of heart will be as follows. Sometimes the person will be on the height of high mountains and sometimes  there will be no information  for him about his foot and  backside  of his body. 6. During this present time Halal (legal) means of earning is possible from the business as well as  from  the occupation of  agriculture. 7. There will be increase of intelligence of next world in the company of pious persons and in the company worldly people there will be chances of the increase of  economic  sources but intelligence  of next world  will be helpful and useful  in the other world upon the death. 8. Upon becoming disciple one should visit his master on daily basis  without fail and present himself  there with great respect and attention. If there is distance then he should  sent letters to him  in every  two months and mention his condition in it. Always one should  busy towards him by  the way of innermost (Batin). During the period of  his illness before  his death he told  the following advices  which are as follows. ‘’ That world  where  we will  go upon  of our death is better  and fine than this world.’’ ‘’Oh : it is sad that upon my death some friends will come here and will not find me and so for this reason they will feel sadness in this matter and returned back from here helplessly. ‘’ ‘’Oh : people to leave tradition of customs, public habits and for which Allah’s last prophet and his companion came to the world to prohibited these things.’’ 1.To act upon Azmiyat (intention). 2. Do not leave any tradition of last prophet of Allah. 3. To act upon Wasya (  advice) completely. If you will not follow the above things then you will be in difficult situation. Upon saying the above things he started saying La Ilha Illah in loud voice. In his last time he saw Khaja Bahauddin Naqshband clearly  and he said something to him and also heard his instructions. He was died after Eisha (night prayer) prayer on Wednesday on 4th Rajab in the year 802 A.H. His grave is available in Noman village which is near Hisar  city area. Upon his death one great holy saint saw in his dream in which he explained the following that the last prophet of Allah has granted his permission which is as follows. That those who will be buried near his grave  and if the distance  will be  100 Farsang  (one Farsang = 6.24 km  ) and  for such persons  he will recommend for them. Baba Alauddin will recommend  for those persons  who will be buried near his grave and  if the distance  will be 40 Farsang (one Farsang = 6.24 km  )  and also those who are  his disciples and his  followers will also recommend  for those persons who will buried near their graves and if the distance  will be one Farsang  (one Farsang =6.24 km ) from their graves.

19. Khaja Yaqub Charqi He was perfect in the knowledges of Zaheri (manifest) and Batani (innermost). He was disciple of Khaja Bahauddin and under his service and  spiritual training  he  passed  many stages of Saluk  (mystic initiation). At the time of death of Khaja Sahib told him to go into service of Alaudin and complete and get mastery in the stages of Saluk (mystic initiation). As per instructions of Khaja Sahib he went into the service of Alauddin  and later he got his caliphate. He was died in the year 751 A.H. and his grave is in village Halaftu which is in the city area of Hisar.

20 Khaja Obaidullah Ahrar. There was passion (Jazba) on his father before four months when he came into the womb of her mother. When pregency (Hamal) was developed then such condition became less. His grandfather has given all things of Velayat (saintliness) to him. Since childhood he got relation of  Huzur (presence) and Mayeat  (company) with Allah. He used to said that since adulthood he  used to think that everybody will have such condition of Huzuri (presence) with Allah. But at later stage he came to knew that those who are lucky and fortunate person only will have such  condition with Allah to have Huzuri (presence ) and Mayeat (company). But other persons are not able to have such grand and great position with Allah. He never accepted gifts and presents from anybody or sincere persons. He said due to Kashf (revelation ) of graves, the spirit of grave person will come out in the shape of Tashkal  (change ) instead of Surat of Mashalia (original) and Satan has got this ability of power of Tashakal (change )  so in such case it is difficult to differentiate whether  it is grave person’s shape  or it is Satan?. So for this reason in the Sufi Order of Naqshbandia this method is ignored and instead of this they conduct  Maraqaba  (meditation ) while sitting  near the grave  while leaving all connections and conditions  to  watch   the  Zahur’s  (presence) condition   and with this they will able to know about the grave person’s details and information which are required  by them. To know about  the details of live unknown (Ajnabi) persons they also apply the above method in this matter. His great sayings are as follows. 1.There are two kinds of favours of Allah. A. For the general persons, the grace is granted to them despite of their sins and faults. B. For the special persons their condition is not disturbed despite of their mistakes. 2. Friends, try to avoid for Nikah  ( marriage ) and if any persons has pressure from his Nafas (soul ) then in such case recite Astagfar  (beg pardon of Allah) in this matter. And if there is no benefit from the above method then he should move in such place where there is no women will be available. If still there will no benefit in this matter from the above method, so to keep always fasts and eat less food and so in this way to control sex pressure in this matter. If there will be still more  pressure of sex by the following   different methods and  if also  there is no control on it then one should visit the grave yard and say   “ Oh :  my Nafas (soul) see all of them  who once lived in the world and  they  are now in the soil. There were used to live in this world beautiful and lovely moon like maidens and  where they  are  now  ? and where their lovely  actions and deeds had gone. ? They are now living in corner of their graves in lonely condition. Now also the men of past  do not have beautiful  and lovely maidens and their lovely connections. Due to their Nikah (marriage) which caused the difficulties and problems in the world and if they would have spiritual connections  with  the holy saints then they will have great positions in their grave yards. In the grave yards there are so many holy saints are buried there so we  should take their  help  to avoid Nikah (marriage )  and so in this matter we will able to get their help  from their holy graves. If still there is thought of  Nikah  (marriage )  in your mind then in such case you  can get help from live holy saint in this matter and they will decrease your pressure of sex  so  in this way you will  have  light pressure  instead of high pressure for  your  Nikah (marriage ). 3.The disciple  should  always take care  for  actions and Zikar (remembrance ) of Allah and not to  think about Huzur (presence )  and Jamit (peace)  as Huzr (presence ) and Jamit (peace ) is reward from Allah and it is rare and it out of reach of  the persons. But actions and Zikar (remembrance  ) of Allah  are Kasbi  (skills) and it  is within  the  reach of the persons. But due to  following  action  and Zikar (remembrance ) of Allah  which will leads  us towards Huzur (presence ) and Jamit (peace). So one day with help of the  action and  Zikar  (remembrance ) of Allah one can get Huzur  (presence ) and Jamit (peace ) surely. 4.If you find these three signs in anybody then you can  think them  as the holy saints of Allah. When you look upon them,  then   you  will have attraction and love towards them. When they talk, you will have much attraction and attention  so that you feel not to  leave  their  company and sit there with them for the  unlimited time. They never commit any bad and worse things and   also  they will not do any useless deeds. 5.Quran, tradition of last prophet, Fiqh (Islamic law) and  the  Khulasa  (synopsis) of the above three things   is called  Sufism and Sufism’s Khulasa (synopsis) is  Wahdit al-Wajud (unity of existence ) and this is  not gain merely by talking. But it can be attainable by cleansing everything and  Naqash  (impression) from  the mirror of heart  which prevail in it and by becoming like the verse of the Holy Quran and the details  which are follows. As per Quranic verse  “ Tabtil  Alay Tabtila’ (devote thyself to him whole-heartedly) and while keeping away from all and  to approach  only towards Allah and after these stages person’s heart  will be cleaned and  it will be controlled  and will become shining  and then automatically there will be possibility of availability of problem of Wahdat Wajud (unity of existence ) will be visible in it clearly. 6.At the time of cooking of foods, the food maker should not be careless about Yad (remembrance) of Allah. And also he should not be angry with another person. Ignore sexual and useless talking. With huzur (presence ) of Qalab (heart ) and with cleanliness, cook the food  so that  that food will enter in stomach and it will become noor (light) there and also it will enlighten the heart. If the food which is prepared without taking care of the above matters then such food will bring darkness and Kudrat (ill-will) in the heart. 7.If we take the help of any perfect person  then there will be good results  and upon acting such directions from him and which will leads us  towards higher level  of status. 8.With the help of Riyazat (mystic exercise ) it is difficult  task to remove character of  Roya (bad). So apply  Iltizam  (being necessary)  for  Batini (innermost ) actions  and see its results. So there will be goods results there suddenly and which will remove Roya (bad) manners. 9.To keep away from Khater (bad) manners and Muqatiziat Tibbya (sexual desires) so in such cases to  follow such instructions of good deeds  which were given by holy saints of  Sufi Order of Naqasbandiya. It means to avoid Nikah (marriage) and in such case Allah is enough. Or considering ourselves as helplessness and with sincerity  to approach towards Allah  and  in this way keep away from this difficulty and problem or to take the help of great Shaikh in this matter to ignore this problem. This method is best from all other methods. 10.Axel method, to clear unnecessary thorns of doubts and thinking from the heart. 11.In the Islamic law  it is must to follow  the commandments of Zaheri  (manifest). In the Tariqat (mystic way of life ) it is must to have satisfaction in Batin  (innermost ). Upon perfection as per the above method  is called Haqiqat (reality). 12.Masq Surat (mutilated form ) is no more in  the Ummat (nation) of last prophet of Allah  but Masq Batin (mutilated innermost ) is still available  and its two kinds  are as follows. a. Not to approach Allah for Kabira (major) sins. b.Not to censure the Nafas (soul). In the above two matters If someone will give them instructions but  there is  no effect on them and these are two signs of mutilated form of  the innermost. 13.Nihkah is like a Bedi (shackle) so always keep it away from it which stops  for Batin Sair (perfection of innermost ). 14. Haqiqat (truth ) is  attention in  the worship and it will not available with Khuzu (humility ), sincerity and Tazre (supplication ). So there should be greatness of Allah in  the heart  and so Azmat  ( greatness ) of Allah will not be available without love of Allah. And love of Allah will be not possible without following the Sunnat (practice) of last prophet of Allah and prophet’s knowledge of  Islam. So follows such Mashiqs (learned persons) who are Waris (successors) of knowledge of Islamic religion. Try to keep away from such Mashiqs (learned persons) who are using their knowledge for the worldly benefits and status. Also keep away from such Sufies (mystic persons ) who are interested in the dance and society and  for this reason they are not  concerned   about   the legal or illegal matters and accepts whatever come before them. He was died in the year 893 A.H. in the month of Rabial Awwal  and he grave is available in Samarqand city in locality of Kafshir which is famous even today for the fulfillment of desires and wishes of the persons who visit his grave there.

21. Khaja Mohammed Sharaf Uddin Zahed. He was great caliph of  Khaja Obaid ullah Ahrar and he was perfect in knowledge of Zhari (manifest ) and Batini (innermost ). He was also perfect in the following things. 1.	Fakhar (indigence ). 2.	Tajrid (solitude). 3.	Waruh (abstince). 4.	Taqwa (piety). 5.	Zuhad (mysticism). 6.	Sunnat (tradition) of last prophet of Allah. He was busy in  the worship of Allah  for many years without  any sleep during the nights. So he was great as per   his name and fame. He was perfect in Haq (truth), Zahed (mystic), and Reyazat (mystical exercise). As he was very perfect in the above things so he was completed all things in the first sitting in the  company of Khaja Obaidullah Ahrar  and upon obtaining Qirqa (saintly dress) and permission he left for his country. He was died in the year 936  A.H.  and his grave is available  in Waqsha village near city area of Hissar which is famous even today for the fulfillment of desires and wishes of the persons who visit his grave there.

22. Khaja Mohammed Darwesh. He was first trained in the company of Khaja Obaid Ullah Ahrar  but  later he was trained completely and got caliphate  in the company  of  Khaja Zahed. He was perfect in the knowledge of Zaheri (manifest) and Batini (innermost) knowledge and also he knew secrets (Ramouz) of these knowledges in best possible manner of ( Suri and Manvi) extrinsic and intrinsic ways. He was famous in the following things. 1. Jazb (attraction). 2.Istarq (engrossment). 3. Shauq and Zauq ( fondness). 4. Saqa and Atta (Charity and bounty). 5. Perfection in training and preaching of the disciples. 6. He was master in the explanation of  Quranic verses. 7. His style of  teaching  of Saluk (mystic initiation) was great and perfect. He was died in year 970 A.H. and his grave is available in Amkani village which is in the city area of  Kush.

23 . Khaja Moulana Khjagi Mohamed Amaknagi. He was disciple of Mohammed Zaher and was trained by him. But he was completed the stages of Sufism under the guidance of his father Khaja Dwaresh. He was perfect in the following things. 1.	Perfect Sufi saint. 2.	Great Mashiq (learned person) of Zaheri (manifest ) knowledge. 3.	Great Zahed (mystic). 4.	Great Abed (worshipper). 5.	Great Zakir (one who remember Allah ). 6.	He was famous for many of his miracles and Khuariq (marvels). 7.	He used to keep him always hidden away from the mankind. 8.	Without Istaqara (augury) he never accepted the enrollment of new  disciples for  their training and preaching  work. He has sent his message to his caliph Khaja Mohammed Baqi Billah which is as follows. I am remembering every moment about  my death  and I do not know what will happen to me in the  future. I do not want separation from Allah and I need this only and for other things I do not care in this matter and also I do not care  to look for them. He was died in the year 110 A.H. and his grave is available in Amkana  village which is famous even today for the fulfillment of desires and wishes of the persons who visit his grave there.

24. Khaja Khjagan Khaja Mohamed Baqi Billah. His father’s is name is Qazi Abdul Salam and he was born in the year 972 A.H. in city  of Kabul. Since childhood there was indication on his face showing strong feeling of  his love  (Jazba) of Allah. In the company of Mohammed Sadiq Halwai he became perfect in the knowledge of Zaheri (manifest). Later he became disciple of Shaikh Khaja Obaid Ullah  and learned  the teaching of Sufism  but when he feel no satisfaction with him then he approached Shaikh Iftakhar and became his disciple. Upon not getting satisfaction from him also  he went to see  Amir Obedaid Ullah and become his disciple but he was also not satisfied him and  so he was searching for any perfect master to guide him towards  the height of Sufism  and he saw a dream in which he saw himself becoming the disciples of Khaja Bahauddin Naqshband  so from that day he was started his search  for the perfect  master of  Sufi Order of Naqshbadi. So in his search he reached to Kashmir and saw Shaikh Baba Wali Kubrawi Naqshandi and he was benefited greatly upon his spiritual training there and he  got manifestation of Gubiat (knowing hidden things) and during his training period the Shaikh was died so he was very sad and helpless  in this matter due to the above reason. During that period he met  Moulana Khajgi Amkangi  and he became his slave and the Sheikh took him in the lonely place and taught him for three days continuously and due to grace of Allah he  became perfect there in his company. One day Shaikh has instructed him to proceed to India so that with his presence there  the Sufi Order of Naqhshbandi  will be developed   and will reach at its great heights there. As in his personality there was great sincerity  in him so for this reason he told  in this matter about his helplessness. So for this reason Shaikh told him  for   Istaqara (augury). Upon Istaqara it was revealed in Alam Roya (in dream) that in India there will be a great  holy saint  Mujaddid Alif Thani will be available for   his company and  who will help him in this  matter. His perfection will be completed through his help and both will  help each other  and  will have too much love and affection in between them. As per his master’s instructions he was proceeded towards India for his preaching mission there and he stayed in Lahore city and after great benefits to the people there he went to Delhi where many people become his disciples and followers. In Delhi Fort of Ferozia there is a best natural resort in which  there is  a big canal and which  flows from there  and  a big mosque  is also  available  and as the resort has  beautiful location so for this reason which  attracts large numbers of  people. As the holy saints like such  above places greatly  so he liked this place and he  was settled  down there and lived  there till his life. He was perfect in the following things. 1.	Interest. 2.	Wajd (ecstasy). 3.	Hall (ecstasy). 4.	Knowledge of Allah. 5.	Haqiqat (truth). Despite of his above  great merits he was very sincere and simple in the nature so he used to sit on the earth without mat or bedding and clothes. And he thinks himself not fit for the preaching work. He was very kind to the mankind. Once a cat slept on his blanket and so he stood near his bed till morning in the severe cold night and not disturbed the cat from his blanket. There was too much (Esar) selflessness  in him and there was no limit of it  in this matter. If there will any mistake by any of his disciple then he used to say that it was his mistake which reflected in him. In the worship and dealings he used take too much Ihatiat ( too much care). And for this reason in the beginning being follower  of Hanafi religion he used recite  himself Qirat  ( recitation of the holy Quran ) behind the Imam (leader) in the mosque. One night he saw in his dream Imam Abu Hanifa and who told him that many great holy persons followed his religion. So he understood Imam Abu Hanif’s Tariz (objection) and discontinued reciting Quran behind the Imam (leader) in the mosque. One day he went to one place and prayed two rakats ( two sets of standing, genuflexion and prostoration in prayers ) and said this soil will touch his Daman (edge) of his shirt  and he saw  Obdaid Ullah Ahrar  in his dream and who  put on shirt on him. In the morning he explained his dreams that if possible he will be recovered from  the illness otherwise the  shirt which he saw in his dream  will  refer  as  his  Kafan (shroud). He was died due to illness on 25th Jamad Awwal and his grave is available in Delhi and this place is situated where there are relics (Asar Mubarak) of Allah’s last prophet are  available.

25. Mujadadid Alif Thani Sheikh Ahmed Faruqi Naqashbandi. As per his inheritance he belongs to Faruqi family and he was direct 28th decendent of  Hazrat Omer Bin Qatab  and in his generation there were  many great holy personalities and Islamic learned persons were born and did great endeavours for the preaching and propagation  work of Islam. To write the details about the works and achievements of  members of their family is not easy and will need many volumes to describe. In this chapter brief details are mentioned and which are as follows. He was born on 971 G in city of Sarhind. When he was still young then Shaikh Shah Kamal Quadri predicted that he will have long  life  and he will become great learned person and  as well as a  great  Shaikh of his time. At the time of his death Shaikh asked the boy to suck  his tongue so  from that time  there was inspiration of Sufi Order of Quaderia  on him. Since his childhood he has great status with him so anybody who will look at him and  used to say that  he will become a great pious personality of his time. He got many knowledges from his father and after this he went to Sialkot and approached Moulana Mohammed Kamal Kashimri and Moulana Yaqub Kashmiri  and he had learned many knowledge there and  he got certificate in prophet’s traditions from Qazi Bahlul Badhkshi. During his time there was no person like him as he had become  a great  master in many knowledges. He got Khilafat (caliphate) and permission in Sufi Order of Chistiaya and Quaderiya  from his father. When he reached at the age of 17 years, he become perfect in Batini (innermost) and Zaheri  (manifest ) knowledges  and he begen teaching and preaching  work of students and disciples in Batini  (innermost )and Zaheri (manifest) knowledges and he was busy in these works for a long time. During the above period he had written the following booklets. 1.	Risla Tehlia. 2.	Risala Rad Rawafiz. At that time there was great power of  Rawafiz (Shia ) people  but due to his  courage and his  right path of truth he was not afraid  of them  and  he wrote the above booklets against  them. Despite of his great ability and status he was anxious to join  Sufi Order of Naqshibaniya  connection. He was also anxious to visit holy Harem in Makkah but his father due to his love and affection was not allowing him to go on a long journey of Makkah. When his father died in the 1007 G, so he was proceed for Makkah in the year 1008 G for Hajj pilgrimage via Delhi and there he met Khaja Mohammed Baqi Billah and he stayed there for a period for two days and he requested him to  accept  him  his disciple so  Baqi Billah accepted him disciple without checking by Istagara  (augury)  and included him  as disciple in the  great circle of his chain. He (Baqi Billah) told him that long time ago he saw  a dream   and  its interpretation was  given by Khajagi Amaknagi that some great Qu’tub  (highest cadre in spiritual  pivot) will be get Faiz (favour) by him. So he find all marks in him which  were   explained   by Baqi Billah , so he told him that he  will be  next  Qu’tub (highest cadre in spiritual pivot at axis) of  his  time.” After this he has completed the following things in  the perfect style of Sufi Order of Naqshbandiya. 1.	Worship. 2.	Mujahidat (endeavours). 3.	Daily recitals. 4.	Maraqaba (meditation). In the short time of two months and some days there was great progress in him in the following things. 1.	Ulum ladina (inspired knowledge). 2.	Marif yaqina ( knowledge of convincing proof). 3.	Israr vilayat (mysteries of saintliness). 4.	Higher status. 5.	Anwar fuzat ( favour). 6.	Barkat Ilahi (grace of Allah). For the above  reasons  there  was great progress of the above things  in him so the great masters of Islamic religion were surprised  in this matter and they said it is grace of Allah that such favour is granted  by Him to anyone  whoever  he likes. And then upon getting permission of caliphate he was returned back to his country. On his arrival there were many knowledge seekers  who came to visit him and benefitted greatly by him. He belongs to both Sufi Order of Chistiya and Quaderia but he was much interested in the preaching and propagation of  the  Sufi Order of Naqshibandiya. His condition become as such that Momen (Musim )  and Masqi  ( thristy ) persons were  used to like  him very much and have his love in their hearts and the  Fajir (sinful)  and unfortunate persons  were used to dislike and have enmity with him. Shaikh Abdul Haque was became  his admirer and used to say the above saying about him. Shah Wali Ullah also praised him too much. His miracles are too many and difficult to mention all of them. Once he has accepted one invitation of eating food at a particular occasion at ten places and by grace of Allah  he was present in  all ten places and eat the food at the same time as per schedule time. During the reign of Mughal King Jeghangir he was imprisoned for saying Kalmia Haq (Muslim creed of truth). But During his imprisonment he used to attend congressional   prayer  of Friday despite  of strict police security arrangements  and policemen were unable to know when he will go outside and come back  inside  again in the prison. When the king himself saw his miracle and became his admirer and begged for his pardon for his great  mistake. When he was freed from the prison then  there were many prisoners who  were converted into great persons of Islamic knowledge and many become great pious persons due to his hard endeavours during the time of his imprisonment. His great miracle was his Istaqamat ( firmness) of the Shariat (Islamic law). Once he wrote to somebody that if someone who flies in the air and walks on the water but if leave any  Mustshab (desirable) thing then he is nothing like a  small barley  of grain before Allah and  the holy saints of Sufi Order of Naqhbandiya. He was too much interested in the  following of Sunnat (practice) of last prophet of Allah .So when became 50 years old then he used  to tell  that his age will not be more than 63 years. So he will leave this world at the age of 63 years  and he was died at the same age. In the month of Muharram of 1034  A.H. he told that he will leave this world after 50 days and he was shown his burial  place. He advised his sons to keep his burial  place in secret so  for this reason they   became  very sad in this matter. Then he told them to bury him near his father’s grave and make his grave as per requirement of Sunnat (practice) of the last prophet of Allah so that it will finish soon. He was used to sleep in  the desirable way   and used to put his hand  under his cheek and he was used to sleep on  the right side .He was died on 27th Safar on 1034  A.H. He  said he did many good deeds but once he prayed two Rakats (two sets of standing, genuflexion and prostoration in prayers ) which helped him at this time. While saying about Salat (prayer ) as above his  soul  left to the spiritual  world. The prayer (Salat ) is link  of all holy  prophets of Allah.

26. Khaja Mohammed Masum. He was born in the year 1009 A.H. He was third son of Imam Rabbani. Imam Rabbani has praised his higher qualities very much. In a period of less than 3 months time he memorized the Quran by heart when he was 16 years old. He has completed the mastery  in the following knowledges. 1.	Knowledge of Aqlia (wisdom). 2.	Knowledge of Naqlia ( tradition). Upon getting the above knowledge he started teaching  worl of  the students. His father Imam Rabbani has taught him Talqin (preaching ) methods during his studies when he was eleven  years old. In his younger age he began his much interest in the following things. 1.	Zikar (remembrance of Allah). 2.	Maraqba ( meditation). When his father Imam Rabbani came to know his following qualities Qal (theoretical knowledge). Hal (rapture). Waru (abstinence). Taqva (piety). Ahwal ( condition). Warat (state). then he has granted his permission and caliphate and told him that  “ Baba Masum you will become Qu’tub (highest cadre in spiritual  pivot ) in the   areas around Syria  and  Rome.” His caliphs were went to the cities in above countries for the preaching and propagation of Islam there. His letters are available in three volumes of books in which he has explained in detail about mysteries and Lataif (problems ) and in those books he also added letters of his father and discussed about them. He did many miracles and he was died on 9th Rabi Awwal in the year 1079  A.H.  and his grave is available  in Sarhind.

27. Moulana Sheikh Saif Uddin.

He was fifth son of Shaikh Masum. He was born in the year 1055 A.H. He was always acted  as per  his knowledge. Upon completion of the knowledges he followed the Sufi Order of Naqshbandiya’s rules and regulations  as per his father’s instructions. His Jazb Qaumi (national attraction) and higher status was such that so for this reason the people were surprised and uneasy due to his high level of Quwat Touja (power of inclination). As per his father’s instruction he was settled down in Delhi city where he was very popular among public and private persons. Even the Mughal king  Aurangzeb Almamgir  and  his sons, family members  and his royal courtiers were among his disciples and followers. King Alamgir due to his knowledge of Batini (innermost) and benefits of his company and used to worship throughout the nights. He wrote his father that in Almagir Vilayat litifya (high level of saintliness ) is more so his father also checked by his Kashaf  (augery )in this matter and found the details  were  correct and true. He was perfect in Amar (command of good deeds) and Nahi( prohibition of bad deeds) and no other person could not reach such a higher level and he also worked against  Bidats  (invovation in religion ) and also he became  such  a great person in this matter and such personality  was not available  during  his time. During his time all Bidats (invovation in religion )  were removed due to his hard endeavours and hard tasks in this matter. So for this reason his father named him as the superivisor of the Ummat (nation). One day King Almagir invited him to his palace so he has accepted invitation as per requirement of Sunnat (practice) of holy prophet. When he reached the royal fort and found a picture on the fort wall so for this reason he immediately returned back from there to his residence area. When King Alamgir came to know the above details then he ordered for the immediate removal of the picture of the fort wall and  in this way  King Alamgir   brought him  back to his palace. Daily 1400 persons used to get food from his kitchen. Due to Faiz Batani (favour of innermost) many poor and rich persons were benefitted. Also thousand of them have got complete knowledge. Once a disciple was there in his meeting of ecstasy who was trying to Zabat (control) in this matter too much but it was become unbearable for him and for this reason he was died immediately on the spot there. When he saw this situation then he told that ecstasy will kill the  sympathetic persons. So for this reason  many Mashiqs (learned) declared  the ecstasy as illegal and un-lawful. Once one of his disciples  was tried to decrease his habit of  eating of the food  so he told him that in the Sufi Order of Naqshbanidaya  it is not allowed to decrease  the eating of food habit. All our high level holy saints of our chain suggested Waquf Qalbi (to keep  the heart always busy in remembrance of Allah) instead of the eating less food and to be present in the  company of  the  Shaikh. The result of Zahed (asectic) and Mujadi  Shaqa (endeavours and hard work)  and Samra Karq habits (benefits of the miracles)  which are not useful and not concerned to us. So we should pay attention to the following things. 1. Zikar (remembrance of Allah). 2. Attention towards Allah. 3. Sunnat (practice) of  Allah’s last prophet. 4.Grace of Allah. All such above things depend upon Waquf Qalbi (to keep the heart always busy in remembrance of Allah) and the company of  the Sheikh. He was died in the year 1095 A.H. and his grave is available in Sarhind.

28 Shaikh  Hafiz  Mohammed Mohsen. He belongs to the sons of Sheikh Abdul Haque Muhaidith Dehlavi and was caliph of  Sheikh Masum. Many persons were benefited by his Batini Faiz (favour of innermost). In the knowledge of Zaheri (manifest ) no such other person was  available during his time. He perfect in the following things. 1.Waru (abstinence). 2.Taqwa (piety). 3.Zuhed (mysticism). 4.Worship.

He was died in the year 1147 A.H.

29. Moulana Syed Nur Mohammed Badayuni. He was perfect in the knowledge of Zahari (manifest) and Batini (innermost). He was trained by Sheikh Saif Uddin in the teachings of Sufi Order of Naqshibandiya. Then he approached Sheikh Hafiz Mohsen and lived in his company for many years and got his Faiz (favour) from him. After that there was condition of engrossment (Istarq)  which   prevailed on him for a period of 15  years  but during prayer timing he  used to  become normal from  the unconsciousness. He was perfect in the following things and there was no such person during his time. 1. Sunnat (practice )of  Allah’s prophet. 2.Waru (abstinence). 3.Taqwa (piety). 4.Perfection. He was used to study always  books of apathetic  manners (Sard Akhlaq ) and try to find ways of Sunnat (practice  ) and preaching of last prophet of Allah and whichever Sunnat (practice)   he will find  then he will act upon it. Once he has put his  right  foot  by his mistake in the toilet room  against the Sunnat  (practice ) of last prophet of Allah. Due to this mistake there were bad effects on his conditions of BatIni (innermost). There was great favour on him for three days and he did Tazreh (humility) and after this there was condition of Basit (expansion ) which prevailed on him. He used to take care of legal food and never eat the food of the rich persons which come under doubtful category of food. During his whole life he never eat the food of rich persons. One day he received food from a rich person so he told there is Zulmat  (darkness )on this food and asked  Mazher Jane  Jan  to look it? And Mahzer Jane Jan told him that the food is from legal money but in it there is Riya  (show) which is included in it  so due to this reason there is Zulmat (darkness ) which  was added in it. When he used to take books on loan for reading purpose   from any rich person  but  he will not used  to read it for three days and he used to say that in the book’s cover and in its binding due to company of  the rich person there is Zulamat  (darkness) which will added in it. Upon three days time due to his company when there will be light on the books then he used to read them. He was perfect in the follow things. 1.	Taqwa (piety). 2.	Sunnat (practice ) of last prophet of Allah. So for the following of Sunnat  (practice ) of last prophet of Allah always two dishes of curry  will  not  be available there on his eating cloth. Like others there will be no effect of cold  (Zuqam) on him. He was always followed willingness (Reza) and acceptance (Taslim) of Allah. He was died on 11th Zeqada 1135 A.H.

30. Moulana Shamsuddin Habib Ullah Mirza Mazher Jane  Jana. He belongs to Alwai Syed (descendents of Syedna Ali through his other wives other than prophet’s daughter Fatima) and through  Mohammed  bin Hanifa  and he was connected to  with fourth caliph of Allah’s last prophet Syedna Ali  ibn Abi  Talib. He was born in the year 1111  A.H.  on 11th Ramadhan. Since childhood there were indications on him for the following things. 1. Preaching and propagation. 2. Grace of Velayat (saintliness). His father followed Masrab (way of life ) of Fakhir (darwesh) and he took great care for his early education and training. He trained him perfect in all knowledges and all kinds of skills. He was even perfect in the tailoring work and  so he used to cut trousers  in  the  fifty styles and designs. He used to said that if twenty persons will attack on him with swords then he can defeat them with help of small wooden stick or piece and able to take down their swords and defeat  them easily and smoothly. He saw Prophet Abraham (peace be upon him ) in his dream with his kind look of favour at that time when he was nine years old. At the age of 18 years he was completed all knowledge of Aqli (wisdom) and Naqlia (traditional). Since childhood he was much  interested in  the  loving    nature  so for this reason his poetry is very famous. His Diwan (collection ) in Persian language is very famous for his  poetry of Ghazals (odes ) and  poetry of love. He was having great interest to follow Sunnat (tradition) of last prophet of Allah. He was having  much interest in the knowledge of Batini (innermost) and love of Allah so for this reason he was anxious  in this matter and so he was searching a perfect master and teacher for his guidance  and training. His father was disciple of Sheikh Abdul Rahman so he went to see that   Sheikh. That Shaikh was famous for his miracles but he  find  him  that he was late in the prayer  schedule. So he said in this matter that one  who neglect the  Sunnat (traditon) of last prophet will not be good  for him to follow him. So when Sheikh Abdul Rahman will not take care of Sunnat (pratice) of last prophet  so why he will follow him  as his master  so for this reason  he began hating him. There was another fear with him that his father will force him in this matter and advice him  to become disciple of Sheikh Abdul Rahman. One day he asked his father why Sheikh Abdul Rahman follow delay schedule in the prayers so his father told him that he is  always in condition of  Sukur  (intoxication ) so for this reason he may  be excused in this matter. So he told his father that, at the time of prayer he will be in the condition of Sukr (intoxication ) but in other conditions and timings he will be  find in  the perfect state of condition. So upon his above speech, his father was surprised in this matter. His father told him  “ May Allah increase your intelligence  and wisdom and you have criticized our Sheikh. “ At that time this matter was ended smoothly but his father began thinking that with guidance of Sheikh Abdul Rahman his son will ignore misunderstanding with him. At that time when he heard about great characters of   Syed Noor Mohammed Badayuni so  there was great interest with him to see him. So for this reason he went to see him and find  the following perfect   things in him. 1.	Islamic law. 2.	Sunnat (tradition)of last prophet  of Allah. 3.	Character. That Sheikh asked him why he has came there.? So he replied him that to become his disciple. So Sheikh included him in his disciples even without  checking by  Istqara (augery). In his first attention there was improvement of five senses (Latif Khamsa) in him. Due to grace of his holy company he forget his food and sleep and started hating the mankind and started also wandering in  the lonely places without wearing footwear and without covering  his  head. At time of hungry he used to eat leaves from the trees and think it as his Rizq (subsistence). In his Batin (innermost) there was too much  improvement of power  so he would  able to see himself  in the mirror same like the  face and  appearance  of his Shaikh. When there will discussion about Sidiq Akber  (first caliph of Allah’s last prophet) then he would find  him near to him and  also he will see his presence  with his eyes  there. He was in the company of Badayuni for a period of four years and  did Riyazt (mystical excercise) there and  Shaikh awarded  him preaching methods and Sufi Qarqa (saintly dress ) and  after  that   Badayuni died. Even though he was nominated him his caliph but still some in-perfection was with him so he was searching some more. So for this reason he got Faiz (favour ) for a period of six hears from the grave of  Sheikh Badayuni. One night he saw   Shaikh  Badayuni in his dream and who told him  “Oh  : Baba Mazher it is permissible  to get Faiz (favour) from the graves but as per instructions of Allah one should get Faiz (favour) from the  living person. So for this reason you must get completion of your  knowledge  from  the living  Shaikh. In his dream many times the Sheikh has instructed him in this matter to search for a living Sheikh. So he left that place and lived in company of Sheikh Shah Gulshan but that Sheikh told him that ‘’ He is Malamati (censure) Fakhir  (darwesh ) so ignore him.’’  As there was Ghaleb (overpowering ) of Sunnat (tradition) of last prophet on him so he asked him that  it is better to search for a another holy person. From there he went and approached Qu’tub ( highest cadre in spiritual  pivot) of his time Mohammed Zubair  and lived in his  company and the Sheikh paid his special attention towards him. One day Sheikh told  him  ‘’ During  this process, there is compulsory required the company of Sheikh and due to distance  you could not meet me  so it is better you should keep your status which you have got from Shaikh Badayuni  and take care of it and this is best for you and with your endeavours you should  increase it  and  which will be best in your interest. ‘’ As the fate wants him to make something else so with the above saying with which   he was  not satisfied him. So he approached Haji Mohammed Afzal  and who told him ‘’ Baba Mazhar : your Saluk (mystic initiation ) was reached to higher lever with wisdom and you are having condition of Kashaf  (revelation ) which still I am not having with me and  also I am  not having such status of knowledge which  you are possessing with you. So how you will be benefitted with me in my company.” In this way Haji Sahib used to instructed him but despite of the above instructions he was in his service for a period of 20 years and got many benefits in  his  company  due to his kind favour and attention  and his Nisbat ( connection) was become very strong and powerful. During the above period he was completed knowledge of tradition (Hadith) of last prophet of Allah. During Zikar ( teaching time ) of Hadith ( traditions of last prophet of Allah ) Haji Sahib used to get Istaraq ( engrossment ) of holy prophet of Allah and also there will be some Barkat  ( grace ) and Anwar ( favour ) on him at that time and one who look  at Haji Sahib at that  time  then he  will find him in the court of Allah’s last prophet. He got favour  from there and  also got  more benefits from there   in his company and for this reason he  approached  Haji Saheb for learning knowledge of Hadith  (traditions of the holy prophet of Allah )  from him. After the above teaching he was approached  in  the service of  Hafiz Sadad Allah  and he lived there  for a period of 12 years  with him and  during the above period he was taken responsibility of keeper of his footwear of Hafiz Sahib. Due to his  Faiz Batni (favour of his innermost ) of Hafiz Sahib his Nisbat ( connection) was very much improved. When due to his old age  and weakness Hafiz Sahib  discontinued his  teaching and training  work so he left him and was approached   Sheikh Mohamed Abid Sonami  and he was there with him for a long period .During   his  stay of 8 years with him, his training was completed as per his wish and desire. One day Shaikh Abed Sahib told him “  Mazhar  I and you are like two suns and it is not know whose light is more and whose light is less. It is now good that you  should enlighten the  hearts of the world  and promote the following three  Sufi Orders  for which you are given permission in this matter. “ 1.	Quaderia. 2.	Chistisya. 3.	Saherwardiya. For his above best qualities, so Wali Allah Sahib Muhadith Delhavi told that  “ like Mirza Jan Janaan  there was no such great person available  during this time  in  any city or region .” So he has got  favour  from  four great shaikhs of  his time  and sat on the throne of caliphate and began the preaching  and propagation work of Islamic religion  and there was great response and for this reason   large number of people from all corners of the country approached him in this matter. He was perfect in Zahed (mystism) and Tawakal (trust of Allah). He got Asgana (ability to dispense with) of world and people of world. He never accepted gifts and presents from anybody. He was perfect in the following things. 1.Kashaf (revelation). 2.Kashaf (revelation ) of Allah. 3.Kashaf (revelation )  of graves. 4.Kashaf (revelation ) of places. His teaching are as follows. 1.Due to Zulmat (darkness) of food of the rich persons there will be disturbance on the condition of innermost. 2.With help of Saluk (mystic initiation) and due to this reason the love of Allah will available. Sometime abundance of love will be available without Kasab (skill) from Allah. In such case there will be no authority  available for the disciple. And  it is Farz  ( obligation) for the disciples  and it is  the practice of holy  saints of Allah. So one should leave the  desires and wishes of Nafs  (soul) to get the  love of  Allah and to  adopt more Zikar (remembrance) of Allah and  follow it  permanently and never discontinue it. Because the heart will not enlighten without too much Zikar (remembrance of Allah ). If there will be more Zikar  (remembrance of Allah )  then there will be grace and due to this  reason  there will available  Gubat  (invisible) or any other condition will be arise in him so in such  situation  one should try hard to protect it. If such condition will disappear then follow Tazreh (humility) and with sincerity and to continue more Zikar ( remembrance of Allah) and continue (Madamat) it and follow it on permanent basis and never leave it  so that it  will become uninterrupted in time. 3.To respect and love of all holy personalities and general Mashiq  (learned persons) is must and if somebody for the  purpose  of love thinks that his Shaikh is superior than others in the  case of  benefits  then such thing is not wrong. 4.If there is no act upon piety (Taqwa  )  even for some minutes so it will  be termed  against the Sunnat  (practice) of last prophet of Allah. By avoiding Bidat (innovation in religion) and to act upon the Islamic  (Fiqh) rules then it will be better  for the  disciple  and  so it is sufficient during this time. 5.One should busy in his schedule of  Zikar (remembrance of Allah) and worship of Allah so that to enable him to keep control on his power of perceptive  from other than Allah. Always one should take care  of  his courage and mind in them keep the meaning of  Allah so that he should get  (Malka) ability of the presence (Huzer) and so that it should be  well established. 6.It is good that one should correct his manners same like the manners of last prophet of Allah. So for this  purpose  the  disciple   while reciting Islamic creed   then he  should  repeat its attributes  of censure for many days   and  follow the Islamic creed as comprising negation of all deities save Allah  and  instead of  this  to follow love of Allah at the time of saying Illah (Allah). 7.To act against the desires and wishes of the soul  (Nafsani) so that   there will be Hall (the condition which  comes and goes) and   Muqam   (the condition which will stay) will  be available. 8.(A) Duwam Maraqaba ( constant meditation), it will increase the power of innermost. (B)Due to reciting La Ilha Illah (There is no god save Allah), it will finish human characters and it will increase Saluk (mystic initiation) and  so with its help   the disciple will  the  cover the distance of  the way  and  will reach   the destination easily and smoothly. (C) Make a habit of reciting Darud (blessing on the holy prophet ) frequently and for this reason it will result  good events. (D).With the help of  the  Nafil (supererogatory ) prayers there will  be   available sincerity. (E)Due to reading of holy Quran, qualities (sifati)  and light will be increased. (F) Due to Zikar (remembrance) of the names of Allah and it will increase Jazba  ( passion) of Allah. 9.Zikar (remembrance of Allah ) is good for  the  mystic initiation  (Saluk) so one should take care of its meaning  otherwise  the  repetition of words  will brings only reward (Sawab) and not more than this. 10. It should be noted that those who reject connection of Majjdia (revivalist) because it is delicate (Latif ) and  so there is no  color of it so  for this reason the people will not understand it and refused it. Even  Salik ( mystic initiate) who is perfect in it is also not able to understand the situation  whether he has  the completed perfection or not and he will have doubts in this matter so he will think that he has disconnection  of  Saluk (mystic initiation). With the help of favours of four Shaikhs he was busy for a period of thirty years in the preaching and propagation work of Islam and he brought millions of people towards right path of Allah and also awarded his caliphate to many thousand persons. This sun of saintliness (Velayat) left this world on 10th Muharram in the year 1195 A.H. and  his grave is  available in Delhi which is famous even today for the fulfillment of desires and wishes of the persons who visit his grave there.

31. Moulana Shaikh Shah Abdullah Ghulam Ali Shah Dehlavi. He was inherited from Syedna Ali, the fourth caliph of Allah’s last prophet. He was born in village Tabala in Punjab. Before his birth his father saw Syedna  Ali ,the fourth caliph of Allah’s last prophet  in his dream who told him that “ Oh : Abdul Latif upon birth of  your  son name him as Ali.’  So upon his birth he named his son as Ali. When he became young he changed his name as Ghulam Ali due to respect and this name became very famous and popular among all people. When his uncle saw the prophet of Allah in his dream and who told him to name his nephew as Abdullah so he renamed him as Abdullah. Sheikh Nasir Uddin who was trained in company of Qizer (name of a prophet immortalized by the fountain of life) was his father’s Shaikh. His father called him from his country to become disciple of his  Shaikh. So he came to see his father in this matter but at the time when he reached in the village and in that night  Sheikh Nasir Uddin was died. So his father explained him the purpose of his call and his visit but as  there was no more  chance of his purpose available. So he told him that now  he is free to go anywhere  and search  any great Shaikh for his  spiritual training and teaching of Islamic knowledge. But at that time  the city of Delhi  was full of Shaikhs of Islamic knowledge and training but he was not interested in any one of the above Shaikhs. While wandering here and there he reached the shrine of  Mazher Jan Jana when he was 22 years old and he was much attracted by him and he became his lover so he requested him to include him among  his disciples so  Mirza told him “ Baba : this shrine’s meeting place is without  attraction  so search  any good and better place  than this as per your choice. So he replied him  “ I like this shrine and I need your slavery only. “ So Mirza Saheb accepted his request and enrolled him as his disciple. After becoming disciple of Mirza Sahib, he became perfect in the following things. 1.Sleep with the legs un-stretched out in the sitting position of Zikar (remembrance of Allah ). 1.	Maraqaba (meditation). 2.	Reyazat ( mystic exercise ). 3.	Mujadha ( endeavour). He has spent his life for the above works for a period of 15 years. He was used to be patient for his hunger and he was used to recite Istaghfar ( asking forgiveness from Allah ) and  he has followed the following things. 1.To recite Kalmia La Ilha Illah (there is no god save Allah ) by tongue. 2.Reciting the names of Allah. 3.Aurad (daily round ) of prayers. 4.To say  10,000 times La Ilah Illah (there is no god save Allah )  by heart and  daily reading  of ten parts  of holy Quran. He was having some economical source but he left it and followed the trust in Allah. He was having following belongings  in his room. 1.One old Hasir (mat ). 2.One brick which he used as his pillow. He practiced all traditions (Sunnat) of Allah’s last prophet. And he obtained a certificate from sons of Sheikhs Wali Ullah Sahib Mahadit Dehlavi in this matter. He memorized the whole Quran by heart in company of his master but he kept it secret and not disclosed this matter  to anybody. He used to sleep less and eat less. He used to wake up his disciples who used to neglect  for the Tahjud  (supererogatory prayers in early hours of morning ) prayers. He used to hate food items received from the rich persons. When he used to receive food items from rich persons then he and his disciples never eat such food but he used to distribute it to his neighbours. He used to be busy throughout the nights in Zikar (remembrance ) and Muraqba (meditation ). For  the following Sunnat (tradition of the last prophet of Allah) he used to  sit   in the position of  the legs un-stretched out   as per requirement and desire of mystic saints and  as per tradition of Arabian people and  if the sleep will come then he  will used to sleep in sitting position with the legs un-stretched out and he never  stretch  his legs in sleeping position and he died also in this position. Due to shyness he never look at the others. He also never saw his face in the mirror. If any needy person took some of his belongings then he used to turn his face from that thing. It was happen always that the  person who will took his book and approach him to sell then he used purchase the same book. If somebody objects that sale  when  that man will  find the marks on the book which actually belongs to him  then he used to say that  the copyist can write two books or our book’s copyist might have written the same book. He used to wear thick clothes and if somebody will send thin clothes as presentation to him then he used to sell it and with that money he used to purchase  many thick clothes and keep one with him and used to give  all others to  the needy poor persons. In this connection he told that the benefit of many persons is better than one person’s benefit. As meeting place of Sufian Suri, his meeting place was also best and where in there will  have no discussions about world and its people. If somebody will backbite about someone then he used to say him that his heart will not satisfy without his backbite of somebody. So he used to instruct such person to backbite about him as he is worst so do his backbite about him and be happy but never backbite about others in his presence in the meeting place. One day he was keeping fast  and somebody backbite  Sultan Shah Alam of Delhi  so he said “ Oh : his fast was broken.”  So some person asked how his fast was broken. ? So he replied him that even though he  did not backbite of anybody  but he heard it so  there is one commandment of hearing and doing of backbite and  which clarifies  that both  are same and no difference at all. He was perfect in Maruf ( to command good deeds) and Nahi Manker (to prohibit bad deeds) and it has become his habit. So at the time of instructions in this matter he never dare to instruct persons to rectify the wrong  so that that person should  come on  the right path and follow the right track. At that time he never distinguished the rich or poor but his instructions will be same to all and everybody for  the right thing towards right path of Allah. King and rich persons tried many times for monthly funds and grants for the budget of the shrine’s expenditure and  maintenance amount  so at that time  he used to recite the following Quranic verse and refuse to accept any money in this matter. The meaning of the verse is as follows. “ Your Rizq (subsistence) for which you have been promised and which is available in the sky.” Due to kind grace of Allah there will  be  great arrangement were made from unknown  sources  for the subsistence  of food for 200 persons daily in his shrine. He was perfect in the following things. 1.Love for Allah’s last prophets and his companions. So for the above reason if somebody say name of Allah’s last prophet before him then due to his too much love  he will become  restless. At the time of reading holy Quran there will be many mysteries which will appear on his heart. So he will have much pleasure at the time of  reading holy Quran. During his prayer of Awabeen (supererogatory prayers offering six to twenty rakats after the Maghrib obligatory prayer is commendable. This prayer is called Salaatul Awabeen.) and Tahjud (supererogatory prayers in early hours of morning) prayers he  was always  used to hear holy Quran  with great interest   by Sheikh Abu Saeed. Due to the above reasons there will be condition of ecstasy on him. During that time  he will have the  condition of  satisfaction  and sit  like a solid mountain on his place. One day he told that Wajd (ecstasy ) and Hall (rapture) are against the Sunnat (traditions) of Allah’s last prophet. So one should try to ignore them  from   his  Nafs (soul). Due to above mentioned great qualities and kindness he has got too much Tawaze (humility) and sincerity in him. One day a dog was entered his room  so he prayed as follows. “ Oh : Allah I am not eligible for the Tawsel (mediation) of holy saints so for the sake this Maqluq  (creature )  which belongs to you  so grant your kindness for me.” So while carrying work of  the caliphate of his  master  he was most successful in the preaching propagation of work of Islam in  the best possible manner. So for this reason large number of peoples from near and  faraway places approached him and got the right path towards Allah. For the above reason even Allah’s last prophet in dream has instructed many persons to approach him for  the right path of Islam. Also many holy personalities used to send seekers of path of Allah to him for their training and preaching as well as propagation work of Islam. His miracles and other tasks are too many so it is not possible to cover all of them in this brief chapter of this book. His saying  are as follows. 1.He told Fakhir (darwesh ) should adopt the  following  things. From Fa, to  follow hunger. From Khaf, to Qinat (content ). From Ra, to Riyazat (worship). And one who will follow the above three things then he will get the following things. a.From Fa, to Fazal Ilahi ( grace of Allah). b.From Qaf, to Qarbat Ilahi ( nearness of Allah ). c.From Ra, to Rahmat of Ilahi (  grace of Allah ). Otherwise he will face the following things. a.From Fa, to Fashit (disgrace). b.From Qaf, to Qaher (punishment). c.From Ra, to Razalat ( downgrade). On this way the these following  things are must and necessary. a.Broken hand (not to raise his hand to ask something before any person except  Allah). b.Broken foot (not to go to  other’s door and  not to leave Allah’s door). c.Right religion (It means not to leave  any  rules of the religion ). d.Right belief (not to be disturbed by any doubt). 3.One who is interested in the following things  then he is  not  the real seeker of Allah. a. Pleasure and fondness. b. Kashaf (revelation ) and miracles. c. Sufi should leave both the worlds and  seek always  the love of Allah. So he should leave everybody and turn his all attention and love towards Allah and seek only the  love of Allah. 4.There are three kinds of Bait (promise of allegiance) which are follows. a. One which is done with Mashaiq (learned persons ) for getting  their mediation. b. Second which Is agreed to leave the sins. C.Third which is accepted  for Nisbat  ( connection ) for reaching towards Allah. 5.There are four kinds of men which are as follows. a. Adim Marwa are those who  will demand for  the world. b. Sahib Marwa are those who  will demand the other world. C.Sahib Wajud are those who will  demand another world and Allah. D.Fard are those who will only demand for Allah. 6. There are three kinds of holy persons which are as follows. a. Arbab Kashaf and Irfan are those who knows Kashaf  (revelation) and Irfan (intimate knowledge of Allah). b.Arbab Idrak and Wajdan are those who are able to know their Ahwal ( condition) and Irfan (intimate knowledge of Allah). c. Arbab Jahal Wa Fikran, are those who are unable to know their Ahwal (condition) and Irfan (intimate knowledge  of Allah ). There are two kinds of wisdom which are as follows. a. Noorani (with its help one can reach towards destination without anybody’s guidance.) b. Zulmani ( it Is such wisdom which function with the master’s help, guidance and instructions ). 7.The student should be very careful in this matter and always look at his destination. It is such wine of love that without the student’s death it cannot be tested. 8.The logical result from the above  are very dangerous so one should be careful always for the  expected results from it. So It is fault to have love with the world and all these faults are  termed as Kufar (infidelity). 9.In the great Sufi Order Majdadia,  there are four canals of  Naqshibandiya, Quaderiaya, Chistiaya, Saherwardiya which are flowing with great power but in all of these,    Naqshibandiya Sufi Order  is very important and very popular  among  the people. 10. In Naqshabaniya Sufi Order  four things are most necessary and must so the disciples should try hard to get them because the composition of  these four things are known as  Sufi Order of Naqshandiya. The details of four things are as follows. a. Dangers, it means there  should  be no Wasas (doubts ). b. Dawam Huzur, it means always one should live in  such  a  condition that he is facing Allah. c. Juzbat, it means to have love and attraction towards Allah. d.Wardat, it means the condition which will prevail in the   heart. He used to recite  always the following Persian poetry line and its translation and meaning is as follows. The disciple should like the following things. a. Bread of barley. b. Blanket of wool. c. Salty water. d. To like 3o parts of holy Quran. e. Follow the traditions of holy of prophet of Allah. Always keep some copies of books which are good for the religion of Islam. Always do  not keep and follow Bu Ali Sena’s useless sayings  and An’sari’s  sayings  which  have no value at all  so these are  not required by us. So that in this way we should not be grateful for the light of the sun in the darkness of the hut. Keep the friendship of two or three persons who are having their high level of courage and against their courage the greatness of the kingdom of Sanjari will become half  value of  the barley. Its value of felicity (Sadat) is great so for this importance, the owner of throne of  the Qaiser of Rome  and  the kingdom  of Alexander will demand  and desire such thing. If there will be  possession of one small Lungi (cloth sheet to cover  lower part of body)  and also if  one more  small Lungi  (cloth sheet to cover  upper part of body)  is available  and in such case there will be  no fear of theft of things  will be there  and  also there will be no matter of care to protect them. One yard of mat (Bouriya) and one small shirt and one Gudari  (rag dress) which are required in the worship to attain   willingness and  love of Allah  and these things are enough. He was died on 22nd Safar in the year 1240 A.H. at the time of Ishraq prayer (it is a supererogatory  prayer which is performed about 12 minutes after sunrise ) when he was busy in  the  observation of grace of Allah.

32. Shah Saad Allah Saheb. Before his birth one holy saint has informed his father that one Sufi saint will be born in his family  and who will  become  a perfect  Darwesh of his time  but  he will be a disabled person by one leg. He was born in Uchdi village in Punjab province of India and he belongs to Tajik community. In the reference book ‘Ghiyas” it is mentioned that he is from Arabian  connection but he was  born in non- Arabic area. Since childhood he was very pious (Mutaqi) and lover of Allah. He was always busy in the following things. 1.	knowledge of Islam. 2.	Good deeds. His father has sent him  to somewhere for  the settlement of some case. When he was returning back from there and on the way 100 armed men attacked him but with  his power of rope (Habbi)  and courage he had  defeated  all of them  but  during this encounter  his left leg was injured severally so his father cured him  very well but there was no good result of out it. So for this reason he took his father’s permission to go somewhere to cure it. During his journey he saw a dream  in which  one pious person in Delhi   said  to him “ Baba Saad Ullah where you are going ? and your cure is available with us.“ So for this reason he went to Delhi upon facing many difficulties on the way so in this  manner he started his search for a pious person there. At last he approached  Syedna Shah Ghulam Ali  and who was  the same person whom  he saw in his dream. For this reason he thanked Allah for his favour and became his disciple there. For a period of 12 years he was busy in the following things. 1. Riyazat (mystical exercises). 2. Mujahada (endeavours). 3. Zikar ( remembrance of Allah). 4. Muraqaba (mediatation). When he has completed all ways of mystic initiation (Saluk) then Ghulam Ali Shah was kind enough to grant his permission for  the preaching propagation work and caliphate in the following  Sufi Orders. 1.	Naqshbandiya. 2.	Quaderia. 3.	Suherwardia. 4.	Kaberia.

During the above period he has completed knowledge of Zaheri (manifest ) with help of  co-disciple  brother and friend  Akwand  Sher Mohammed. Since beginning of Saluk (mystic initiation ) and till the end of Saluk  (mystic initiation ) he was used to  visit  mausoleum of Bhakityar Kaki daily in Delhi  and used  to get Faiz (favour ) from there. He was very careful in the following things. 1.Action and movements. 2.Prayers, worships and habits. 3.Sunnat (traditions)of last the  prophet of Allah. Nobody has not seen his any act which was done by him against the Sunnat (practice) of last prophet of Allah. One year after death of Ghulam Ali Sahib he proceeded for Hajj pilgrimage and during the journey he met many great holy saints of  Allah and got their Faiz (favour) from all of them. After performing Hajj pilgrimage ,he went to visit Madina Munnwara and there  Allah’s last prophet  has instructed  him to go India where many people  will be benefitted by his Faiz (favour). So for this reason he was proceeded to India and reached Hyderabad via Madras and Kurnool and settled down in Almas mosque which is located in Hyderabad near Aliabad gate and he was stayed  there for a period of two years. During the above period many persons visited him and became his disciples and got his Fiaz (favour ). From there he was shifted to garden of Mohammed Jivan who was garrison commander  of  the Golconda Fort and he was re-settled down   there which is situated near Mughalpura area and where he was lived there for a period of two years and then he has purchased the garden of Nawab Jan and shifted there which is situated in Urdu Sharif  area and where  there is a big mosque was constructed for him and in  which he was shifted  on 27th Ramadhan 1249  A.H.  by  grace of Allah and where lovers of Allah  used to come there to see from Bukhara, Kabul, khandhar Sharif and  Peshawar. 25o students from local and foreign lands used to be present in his shrine and for them  there was arrangement of  two times food  provision and  also dress was provided by him and he used to take care for their spiritual knowledge and training. So all students were free from all of their worldly requirements  and were used to be busy in the following things. 1.	Zikar (remembrance of Allah) 2.	 Good deeds. Many Ulmeas (learned persons ) have seen the Allah’s last prophet in their dreams and in which who advised them to approach Saad Allah and to become his disciples and  to get his  favour (Faiz) from him. So for this reason many persons approached him and got great status and favour of innermost (Batani). The mosque in which he was stayed was not in good condition so it was re-constructed in the year 1268 A.H. and which is still available in good condition. In this mosque he used pray. The details of his physical feature are as follows. Medium height, charara (lean) body, red and white color, white graceful beard of thick hair. Even though there was injury to his leg but due to kind grace of Allah he has got such power  and strength with him that even powerful young men and wrestlers and strong powerful  persons cannot perform such worship  and hard endeavours which he used  to perform. He was perfect in the following things. 1.Wisdom. 2.Mind. 3.Memory power. 4.Taba Rasa ( intelligence). 5.Master in all knowledges. He used to explain the problems in best possible manner without referring any books and so  for such problems other learned person could not reach to his high level of the search and knowledge even  upon referring  the books. He was also know the details of  tactics of soldiers. Once there was discussion before him about the arrow and bow and somebody displayed his mastery there. So he took the bow and arrows and tried in this matter and he touched the target seven time  successfully. His high level of wisdom. If any person who involved in any difficult cases against him and in such case with the help of his  advises and wisdom  he will become successful in  those case against him. He was kind hearted person so when he used to hear any difficulty of other person then he was used  to weep along  with the person who have such problem with him. In the following things he used take care of Sunnat  (traditions) of Allahs’ last prophet. 1.Worship. 2.Daily Azkar (recitals). He was used to perform the Fajar prayer (early morning prayer) in congressional on the prescribed time and up to  the time of Ishraq (it is a supererogatory  prayer which is performed about 12 minutes after sunrise ) prayer  he was used to be  busy giving  instructions to his disciples. After ishraq ( it is a supererogatory prayer which is performed about 12 minutes after sunrise ) prayer and after Taharat (cleanliness) and ablution he was again used to  busy himself  in the training  and propagation work  of the  disciples. After the above schedule he  was used  to attend Umlea (learned perosons) and Mashiq ( saints) who was used to come to visit him and  he will ask their conditions and affairs  and whoever will visit him  then he receive them with whole heartedly. He will have his food at eleven o’ clock in the morning. The disciples and rich persons were used to send him different varieties of food items for him but he will ask them to put all such food items on the eating cloth. He was used to eat only bread   with  stew  which will be  prepared in the  house and he  never   look at the  rich food  items sent by his disciples and rich the land lords. After the lunch he was used to  take some rest and at one ‘o clock he was  used  to  wake up and perform Zuhar (after noon) prayer with attendance of large number of people. After the prayer he was used to read 15 parts of holy Quran  on daily basis and in case of illness he was used  to read only 3 parts of holy Quran without fail. During his whole life he never read Quran less than above portion. As per the above schedule he will see the Ulmea (learned persons) and Mashiq (saints) who will come to visit him  and he will have discussions with them which  will be continue for some time  on the  following topics. 1. Knowledge. 2. Biographies of holy saints. He was used to perform Aser (late afternoon) prayer on its prescribed time along with attendance of large number of persons. After Aser (late afteroon) prayer Moulna Mohammed Rahim son of  Ahmed Khair Uddin was used to  attend his gathering  on daily  basis and as per his instruction he was used to read the following   in his gathering. 1.Letters of Imam Rabbani. 2.Masnavi of Moulavi Manavi. When the reading session will be in progress in the gathering then he was used to listen it carefully with great attention and care. After this reading session if time  will be available then he was used to talk with their disciples and pay his special attention to them till time of   the sun set. After Maghrib (evening) prayer he will give instructions  to his shrine persons and other relatives of Asifia (Hyderabad ) government who became his disciples so  he will pay much  attention and care  for their  preaching and training work. After Eisha (night) prayer he will start explanation and details of biographies of great and holy saints who were passed away from the world. Upon dinner he was  used to  busy in  instructing  learned person and shrine persons for Zikar (remembrance of Allah) and Fikar  (thinking ) and then  he will  go to  the bed at ten o’ clock and he will wake up in the  mid night for Tahjud prayer (supererogatory prayers in early hours of morning) and Salat Tasbih (supererogatory prayers in early hours of morning) prayer  and busy in them for long time. About four o’ clock he was used to sleep for some  time and wake up immediately and  perform  Fajr (early morning ) prayer after having bath. Miskin Shah narrates that one day after Tahjud  (supererogatory prayers in early hours of morning)  prayer he was   busy in Zikr (remembrance of Allah ) and in Shagal  (engagements) and he was also sitting there with him then he  had one apprehension   with him so he told him that “ Baba Miskin, do not think that you alone follow  the schedule of daily recital  and  Zikar  (remembrance of Allah ) for 25,000 times as  we  also follow  our daily recital  and  also Zikar (remembrance of Allah) for 25,000 times daily without fail.” So in this way he cleared his doubt. His conduct and character were so great so  all  rich as well as  poor person will think that he is having  such  love and affection of parents for him only  and he will not  love  others than  him. In his shrine 200 disciples and servants were there and  it was required great expenditure to maintain them  and so in this matter no nobody knows from where the money  will come there and thousands disciples were also fed from there. Some time if there will nothing in the shrine then he was used to be hungry with other persons and live at that  time on trust of Allah. King of Deccan Nawab Nasir Doulah was always eager to see him but never he went to see him in his palace and not accepted daily and monthly funds and  grant of  villages  for the expenditure of the shrine. Raja Chandu Lal minister and other Nawabs used to  offer their grants and  funds for daily and  monthly expenditure of shrine but he did not accepted anything in this matter. He has received many requests in this matter but he did not granted any of it. Once Shamsul Umra visited him personally in the shrine and  he kindly requested him to accept some funds from him so he considered his earnest request  and he was kind enough to accept an amount of  Rupees five hundred from him but at the same time he was distributed this  amount  among needy and poor persons. Maulavi Hafiz Mir Shuja Uddin who wrote his book ‘Kashaf Khulsa’ lived during time and who used to visit him always at his residence. At that time many Mashiq (saints) of Hyderabad used to visit him  and get benefitted by  his favour (Faiz) of  innermost ( Batani). He was used to celebrate the annual Urs (death anniversary ) ceremony of his master Shah Ghulam Ali Sahib in a very simple way and  he used to instruct to prepare 70 maunds  of Pakth (cooked food of dressed meat ) and  number of times Quran was used to read on this occasion. So in this way he used to celebrate Urs (death anniversary) ceremonies. He used to celebrate  Urs ( death anniversary)  ceremony of holy saints of Sufi Order of Naqshbanidya and Mujddiaya in very simple way  by reading Quran and  by distribution of sweets among his disciples and other person who will  attend  the ceremonies. He used to wear dress of learned person as per the Sunnat (tradition) of last prophet of Allah. He was used to like and love those persons who will follow the Sunnat (tradition) of holy prophet and   Shariat  (Islamic law). When he will see any person acting against the Shariah law  then he used to teach and give him instructions in this matter. In his gathering learned persons were also always present and due to their presence he was always feel happiness  and pleasure. There was strange effect in his Bait (promise of allegiance) that one who will become his disciple then he will be away from doing any act against the Islamic law and there will be awareness in him in this matter  so everybody thinks that   it is must for everybody to leave this temporary world. Before his death there was weakness which prevailed on him and there were  complain of diseases  which had caused for his ill health. At last this sun of grace of Allah left this world after bringing the following creatures on the right path. 1.Thousands of Giants (devs). 2.Thousand of Jins. He was died on in the month of Jamal Awwal in the year 1270  A.H. in Hyderabad Deccan. Many thousands rich and poor people gathered to offer the funeral prayer and he was buried in Urdu Sharif area opposite to  the mosque which  was mentioned above in this chapter. He grave is made up of soil only so it reminds to its lookers  that he was a great follower of Sunnat (practice) of holy prophet of Allah. But afterwards Nawab Afzalul Doulah, the king of Hyderabad has constructed  mausoleum  over his grave due to his  Etqadi (belief). But the grave is still made up of soil and it looks very simple and very fine due to kind grace of Allah.

33. Syed Padsha Sahib Bukhari. His inheritance was linked with Maqdoum Jehaniyan. His Jad Ala (ancestors) were  natives of Bukhara and from there they have migrated to India  and from there  he was arrived in Kurnool city  and settled down there. As per the history records he was born in Kurnool city. He was perfect in Zaheri (manifest) and Batini  (innermost) knowledges. He was posted on a good job in Hyderabad and he was earning many hundred Rupees there. Since childhood He was much interested in Darweshi (Sufism). So despite of  his wealthy position he used to spend his life of Zahed (mystic way ). In his discussions with others one can find that he is not interested in the worldly life and its pleasure. He was used to busy day and night in the following things. 1.Reyazat (mystic exercise). 2.Endeavours. When he used to  busy during his working hours in  the court and  even though he will be busy in his duty  work but his attention of Batini (innermost ) will be attached with his creator and so in this way he will teach  the mankind  to live in the world but do not leave his Lord at any time then such life will be become  best and useful. He got Nisbat (connection) of Sufi Order of Quarderia  through his family links and connection and  he was trained in this matter and became perfect in Saluk (mystic initiation ) in the company and guidance of  Shah Saad Allah Sahib and his grave is available in  Urdu Sharif area. His grave is in Hyderabad which is famous even today for the fulfillment of desires and wishes of the persons who visit his grave there. Afterwards his endeavour were so great that he became an example of Daim Saum (constant fasting ) and Qaim Lail ( firm in night prayer ). As Allah was willing some other thing with him as he was  not born to be engaged in the busy work of his office and schedule of his professional duties. So he followed his habit to visit Haji Mastan Shah Sahib Majzub (one lost in divine meditation) and spent his remaining time with him after his schedule of duty work. So Saad Allah was his teacher of Tariqat  (mystic way ) and he was used to live always in the company of Majzub  (one lost in divine meditation) Saheb  and for this reason  Majzub (one lost in divine meditation) Saheb also became his  teacher. One day he has requested Majzub Saheb (one lost in divine meditation ) to advice him so he advised him  the  following things. The best slave is one who worships Allah and who ask his pardon with Allah in His court to ignore his mistakes. As it is not possible with anybody to worship Allah as per His status. At the time of death of Majzub Saheb (one lost in divine meditation) he asked him to bring water so he brought water urgently for him and Majzub Sahib (one lost in divine meditation) drink some water and gave him  the water glass  and asked him to drink the remaining water. So he drank water immediately and became unconscious and fall down on the ground. After some time he became normal but from that time he left  all  his interest in this world and its people as well as he lost his interest in his government service and  desired  for  interest in loneliness and  solitude. For some days he was busy in thinking and not able to decide anything. So the time came when the people saw the repeat story of   Ibrahim ben Adham in the year 1297 A.H in Hyderabad. When Haji Mastan Shah Majzub was in  his critical and in his  last condition of life  and at that time he was present there and  then he  remembered  for his office duty work  so he stood to go  to the office so Shah Sahib asked him to sit down  so he sat there. Again he stood to go to the office then Shah Sahib asked to sit down so he sat there. For third time he stood to go to the office so Shah Sahib asked to sit down so he sat there. From that time he left everything and followed Shah Saheb. Upon the death of Shah Saheb he was buried in the shrine of Ujalay Shah Saheb. Till end of his life he sat at the grave of Majzub  Saheb (one lost in divine meditation) sahib. There was condition Jazba ( passion) always on him and so he left also his family  members and service responsibilities. Nawab Torab Ali Khan Salar Jung Bahadur who tried his best  for his recovery from his present condition  but he was not successful in this matter as he was always used to sit  near the grave of Majzub saheb (one lost in divine meditation)  and this was not  a small  matter or small thing as he   sat there as per  the instructions of Majzub Saheb (one lost in divine meditation) who  had gained great status in his love of Allah. So  he has also lost his  everything in his love for the other world and actually due to this reason he was not in normal condition as his heart of love was taken by his beloved so in that situation he was unable to give his  lost heart to some other one. He condition became as follows. 1.To see one. 2.To know one. 3.To ask one. 4.To love one. 5.To recite one’s name. 6.To search one. Except five daily prayers he was not able to do anything. Even he was unable  to wear  his dress and eat his  daily foods. If someone  will  give him dress then he used to wear it and if someone  will give some food then he used to eat it as he lost his  conscience in this matter. Some people thought this it is matter of heart so there will be some changes any time so they were waiting in this matter for some time for his recovery from his abnormal condition but the condition was not changed. So for this reason Nawab Torab Ali Khan Salar Jung Bahadur during his period has constructed a shrine near the grave of Majzub  (one lost in divine meditation)  Saheb from  the royal funds and in that shrine  where he lived there for a long time. After wards as per recommendation of Nawab Tahinat Yar Doulah Bahadur, Nawab Laiq Ali Salar Jung II had ordered for the construction a big mosque and one room for him under  the supervision of Siddi Amber Khansama and after long time Nawab Asman Jah Bahadur during his period had constructed minarets and  the sheds for the mosque and this mosque is still  available there which will reminds  the persons who constructed it. He has spent all his life in the above mosque and in his room and where he lived  there in loneliness and solitude. This is great miracle for those who demand it so for them it is a great miracle that he sat at one place for a period of 40 years and never left the grave of Majzub (one lost in divine meditation) Saheb for a single minute. Allah has granted him such a great status for him that with his status he has benefitted many Talibs (students) of Haq (truth). He got the great position in the following things. 1. Fana Fillah (contemplation). 2. Baqa Ya- Allah(existence for Allah ). At that time due the above great status he helped many people who were endeavoring for Allah and were facing difficulties of  negative results in this matter but with his kind help and attention they find one abode from where they got their final destination towards right path of Allah. Due to the above situation thousands of lovers whose hearts were  passing through difficult situation were find a resort to approach towards lover’s destination and with his help  and attention of  Batini (innermost) and they became successful on the way of  Haq (truth). The above helpless persons and lovers of Haq (truth) with his help and attention again were refreshed and got energy and spread around many places. Thousands of worldly people visited his place for the fulfillment of  their desires and wishes from  there. This was a small example of his miracles of Batini (innermost)  that seekers of Allah got their final destination by leaving the world and  their desires and wished  to live in the jungle or to sit in the rooms while leaving the world and its people and they were engage and busy in the remembrance   of Allah   (in Yad of Allah) day and night. He used to instruct to listen and read Masnavi Sharif and he had memorized thousands of poetry lines form it. Always he used to recite important poetry lines from Masnavi in the gatherings  with  his great interest and attention so there will be an atmosphere of  great attention and  strange bakhudi (ecstasy) and  due to this reason there will be  amazement  which will cover the situation and gathering place. Many rich persons, officers and even king of Deccan used to visit him with great respect and attention. But he used to met with them as he used to met with the general persons. Specially with learned persons and Mashiq (saints) he used to met with them with great respect and attention and feel pleasure and happiness with their presence in his place. He saw reigns of many prime ministers of kingdom of Hyderabad and many of them desired for the grant of funds but his heart which has complete  trust in Allah never accepted  any grants or help from them. Some time funds for daily  expenses were presented to him but he refused it by saying that it may  given  to some other needy person and he do not require it. He used to accept gifts and presents from people and upon receiving them he used to  put them under his bed cover  and used to give  the same  to beggars or other needy persons when  they approach him for his help  but he will help them  without informing  the others. He used to love his every disciple greatly so everybody thinks that he loves him very much than others. His great habit was to follow each and every thing of Sunnat (tradition) of Allah’s last prophet. There are many miracles which are linked with him but his great and last miracle is as follows. During his life time he has informed his caliphs that his burial and other funeral processes should be performed as per the Sunnat (tradition) of last prophet of Allah. As the above methods which were mentioned in tradition of last prophet of Allah and the Islamic law (Fiqah) also recommended  the same methods. The Imam of Sufi Saints  Mohiuddin Arabi also recommended that the funeral prayers should not be arranged in  the local mosques. So he had instructed his disciples that his funeral prayers should not be arranged  in the local  mosque. So this was his last advice  which was ignored by his disciples and others due to his sudden death and due to  the large scale of arrangements and large numbers of attendance of disciples and other general public at that time. At that time there was practice in Hyderabad city that all dead bodies were used to brought to Macca mosque in Hyderabad in grand traditional way and funeral prayers were used to be arranged there in the presence of large number of city people who were used to present there. So as per the  tradition  in Hyderabad many persons started arrangements to take his dead body to Macca mosque for his funeral prayer. And for this purpose many thousands persons went there and stayed  there for long time for waiting for the  arrival of dead body for  his funeral prayer. As his residence place was out of the city  so  to bring outside dead bodies  in the Hyderabad city  were required direct permission in this matter from the King of Hyderabad. For this reason permission was sought in this matter but it was delayed in this respect for many hours even though the King of Hyderabad was his great admirer and like him very much due to his high  level of Sufi status and wisdom as well as his knowledge. Due to the delay in permission from the king  his dead body was taken to  the grave yard of Ujalay Shah Saheb’s shrine in the outside area of Hyderabad city and in  the open place the  funeral prayers was arranged there  in the presence of  many thousands of people. After this prayer it was received the information from government sources that the king has granted  the permission. But at that time the disciples and other persons were remembered his last advice and instructions in this matter. So all of them said suddenly that “ Oh  : his  acting upon  the  traditions  as per Islamic law even  after  his death. So he is deserved to be  called  Mutsherah ( one who act as per Islamic law ).’’ All his deeds of Tariqat (mysticism) and Haqiqat (truth ) were so many so for this reason it is  difficult task to cover all of them in this  small chapter  and for this reason  many volumes of books are required. As the connection of Syedna Abu Baker Siddiq was Hubiat ( friendship with the last prophet of Allah) and so has got this  connection  with Syedna Abu Baker by  the way of caliphate system. As Abu Baker SIddiq   was from free all  diseases and problems except his  love and affection of Allah and the last prophet of Allah. So in the same way he was also  free from all diseases and problems except his  love and affection of Allah and  the last prophet of Allah. Such love and his hard endeavours in this matter caused him very much weak and thin. So such weakness and un-healthiness was not improved  and caused for his death. Due to his sudden death in Hyderabad the situation was greatly affected there and it was a great loss which was not covered till long time. A great saint with the following great qualities left from Hyderabad. 1.	The Sun tower of  truth (Haqiqat) 2.	The Moon of Islamic law’s sky. The person of such great qualities who was spreading his light of  (guidance and instructions) from the mosque of Ujalay Shah Saheb  and  who was enlighten large number of persons was now no more in the city of  Hyderabad so there was  great feeling of missing such a great pious personality among his disciples and other persons. It is fact that every person should have to face the death surely as per the Quranic verse. ‘All that is on earth  will perish.’  ( Quran  55-26) The sun of great wisdom and knowledge was set in the west  and there was loss of permanent separation for his slaves due to his departure from this world. Kind and helping spiritual father left from their slaves and disciples. So upon such departure there will be no hope of his return at all in our lives. So in such situation not only his disciples but even the whole world condole in this matter but it will be less and not according to great loss of his disappearance from Hyderabad city. He was died on tenth of Jamid Awwal in the year 1328 at the time  of Tahjud  (supererogatory prayer in the early hours of morning ) prayer. When the Qari (reciter of holy Quran) reached in his reading at the following verse of holy Quran. ‘Yea, enter thou My Heaven’ (Adkhal Jannta) (holy Quran 30-89) then this great Shaikh of Deccan with his following qualities left this world. 1. Qu’tub of time (highest cadre in spiritual pivot at axis) 2. Great person of his  time. 3.Salik (mystic initiate ) of Majzub (one lost in divine meditation)  and Majzub (one lost in divine meditation) of  Salik (mystic initiate)  and lover of Allah  Syed Mohammed Basha Saheb Bukhari left for heavenly  abode while leaving his disciples and devotees in condition of great pain and sorrow. He was buried near grave of Haji Mastan Shah Mazjub and  who  was famous for the following things. 1.	A person of great qualities. 2.	Treasure of knowledge. 3.	Treasure of Jazab (passion) and Saluk (mystic initiation ) On his burial place only four fingers height of soil was spread there over his dead body. ‘’ Oh : lookers come and see his  Masun (as per tradition of Allah’s last prophet) grave here  and so it is called true love  for the  tradition of last prophet of Allah. To leave the sadness from heart of the above great loss  the mind want to say many things in this matter but it is very difficult to cover it as  there is no space for its coverage. So in this great sorrowful situation I am  mentioning herewith some instructions which I  heard  from  my master in  his great gatherings. 1.If you have tried your best in any case but the result was not fruitful  then you should not  feel  sorrow in this matter. So in such case with Aah Wah Zari ( with wailing)  and to recite Astagfar (beg pardon of Allah). So I asked him what is the situation  for Astagfar  (beg pardon  of Allah) here. He said that the man had tried his best in legal and in permissible manner and when he will see that the case is down without any result and all  his endeavours were became useless then  he should think that  this was willingness of Allah so he had done against  the will of Allah so for this mistake and which was known to  him later and for this reason he should   Astagfar (beg  for pardon) of Allah. 2. Ecstasy and passion, uneasiness and cry, These are against Sufi Order of Naqshbandiya, Mujdadia  traditions and if any Mujddai commit  the above acts  then he should rectify his mistakes. One who follows  tradition  of  Sufi Order of Naqsbandiya  and Majdadiya   then his condition totally  will become same as per the companions of last prophet  of Allah and he will have following conditions with him. A.Satisfaction. B.Viaqr (dignity). C.Sincerity. D.Always in Huzur (presence). E. In high level of Ihsan (excellent) in which one should worship in such a way that he is looking Allah and if not having such situation then he should think that Allah is watching him and this condition will be available in higher level of sincerity just like the companions of the Allah’s last prophet. As per companions of last prophet of Allah they will also follow Amar Maruf (command good deeds ) and Nahi Almunkar (prohibit from bad deeds ) and it will become their habit and practice. 3.To follow the Sunnat (tradition) of last prophet of Allah. And always keep away from people of the world. So keep in your mind that those who approach the worldly people then in that case they will face  disgrace and those who will ignore them (worldly people) then they will approach  you  and run after you like  dogs. 4. Poverty and hunger are necessary  habits  of  Sufi Order of Naqshbandiya. 5. Nikah and the company of rich people  are very dangerous for  the beginners   and it  will stop favors   like the  wall of Zul-Qarnain (  Zul-Qarnain of the Qur’an was a believer in the Oneness of God). 6.One who will become  perfect if he will find a perfect Sheikh. So one should stay in a room near his perfect Sheikh and  he should busy there in Zikar (remembrance of Allah) day and night  and not to  leave  his room un-necessarily. 7.t is not right that Imam Rabbani was against unity of existence issue  but as a matter of fact Imam Saheb said that   belief in god’s unity  and it is  required from Marif Qalab( heart which have an intimate of knowledge of god)  and  they are Ahle Vilayat (people of saintliness)  and still perfection is  away from them due to this reason and the situation which prevails  is that  slave remains slave and  Lord  remains Lord. So the condition of companions of prophet and their followers  will be  same. 8.The brief of good life is   to surrender all our affairs to Allah and to sit and see the progress and development of condition by Allah whether it will set it right or not ? or how Allah will set the wrong thing as right ?. See the condition and affairs but should not react in this matter. To remember Allah’s promises and his treasures so in this way to encourage his mind and in this case he should disappointment   from his personality and   from the world. 9. The Sign of love is to sacrifice  all our wishes and desires for  the inclination  and pleasures for the lover and one who do against  this and keep away from its problems and  then claim   his love, so in such case he will be declared  as false and proud person. Despite of his false love one who will think that he is having favour of his lover then such persons is false and un-fortunate and  forsaken. 10.The people who says that  to complete the process of the  Sufi Order, we have wasted six years without any gain and result  and after this also it is not known what will be happen  from it.? So its result is unknown and we do not know what we will get  ? or not get anything during this period. So those who think like this because in their fortune this wealth is not added so they are doing  miserliness  for a period of six years in  the remembrance of Allah. So they should explain the purpose  for which they have spent their whole life and what they have got for it.? Salik (mystic initiate ) should not become sad and  mind in this matter  and face difficulties and problems   but do not leave the door and think that the caller who is sat at  the door of Karim (kind person) and who  is shy of  returning him  without the  grant of  any benefit to his callers. So think that the kind Lord who reward anybody whatever he wants and for him it is easy of such grant of anything like  giving of  one piece of bread. So he will never return anybody   un-answered from his door so  Salik (mystic initiate) should work and increased his endeavours in this matter. 11. By following of  Zikar (remembrance of Allah) and company of Sheikh we can able to get compulsory connection and it is sure and without any doubt. So such connection ( Nisbat)  will be achieved slowly  so  Salik (mystic initiate ) will not understand it and he thinks that he could not able to get anything. Salik (mystic initiate ) will become example of such person who  will send his son to Khusnawis (calligraphist) to teach  his son good hand writing. The calligraphist keeps the daily progress sheets of writing with him. After some days the student’s father will approach the calligraphist and  complain  him that   his son is writing since many days but there is no progress at all. So in such case calligraphist will show the father daily sheets of good hand writing of his son then the father will notice that there is considerable progress of good hand writing  on daily basis. So there is no link of first day’s sheet with last day’s sheet and there was a great difference of sky and earth in this matter but this will not be understood by the son and his father in this  respect. So in this way Salik’s (mystic initiate) condition will be improved slowly and which he will not be realized  by  him. To understand the progress of  connection (Nasbit) and how it is find in Salik (mystic initiate) gradually so  study the following example carefully. If a beggar will be given too much wealth without any endeavours then he will spend it without caring it. If against this if he will be given too much wealth gradually  then he will take care of it and get benefit from it. So in the same way if connection (Nisbat) will be find suddenly without any endeavours then it will be spoiled due to not caring of it. 12. To cure the heart there are five things which are required  and these are  as follows. A.To read holy Quran with  care  and attention. B.To keep stomach empty. C. Night prayers. D. Supplication of the morning time. E. To sit in the company of pious persons and attend their meetings. 13. Allah will be near with that man  if  he will  be  away from the  mankind. 14. This is agreed by all holy pious saints that if someone who eat illegal food then he will be kept away from the following things. A. He will not be able to  make differentiate in between Ilham (revelation) and doubt. 15. Zanoon Masri has described the reasons of  problem in  person’s condition and their heart’s malfunction  are as follows. A. Their intentions are poor for their deeds of the another world. B. Their devotees will follow sexual  desires and wishes. C. Despite of nearness  of the  death their deeds are lengthy. D. They will give preference to the  willingness of mankind. E. They will follow their wishes and desires. F.They will leave  Sunnat (traditions) of Allah’s last prophet. I.For the small mistakes of the past people they used to discuss about them and there have been a number of arguments offered in this matter G. They will ignore many good deeds of the  past persons and also  they do not follow them. 16. To get favour and benefits of Sufi Order of Naqshabandiya holy saints, one should take care of  following  three things. A. If one who will act upon  on any  good deed  which is acted upon by the holy saints of  Sufi Order of Naqshibandiya  then he should  not think  and look  at his act and do not take pride in it  and always follow humility and  sincerity in this matter. If he will act upon on any  act which they do not like by them then he should  not think  that he was rejected by them and  so do not  get disappoint in this matter and do not leave them and do not wander here and there. When they order for something then he should act upon it urgently with sincerity and humility so that he can get his goal  in this matter. 17.If one who will recite the chapter Yasin from holy Quran in Tahjud (supererogatory prayers in early hours of morning) prayer and after the prayer if he will pray Allah  for his desires and wishes then his desires and wishes will be fulfilled. 18. Once he said the following things in the praise of Allah’s last prophet which are as follows. “ This is fact that in the world and in all particles  your presence is there  and some time you are seen in Houri  and some time you are seen in men but as matter of  fact your personality is free from color of  warming  and it is pure so for this reason oh : friend  so I will not say you Houri or  human being and all these things  became veil for him so actually he is different from them.” 19.Once he said that one day  Moulana  Hamid Uddin was in condition of   his last breath  so his son Moulana Jasam Uddin saw him in  such condition of difficulty and problem so he told him “Oh : father why you are in condition of  such  unrest and difficulty  and what is  this problem  in this matter  and what is this reason of it?.” So he told “ Oh : my son now they are demanding such thing which I do not have with me  nor I have learnt the method  of it to get it so I am in this condition of   worry  and unrest  due to this problem. It means they are demanding the perfect heart  so I do not know what to do in this matter  as I do not know from I should  bring the same for them.” So Moulana Jisam Uddin said him “ Oh : father for some time turn your attention towards him with  care and attention of his heart. So he has instructed his father in this matter in that way. Moulana Hamid uddin felt satisfaction and peace in his  heart  and after one hour and opened his eyes immediately and  said “ Oh “ my son may Allah give  you best reward for this matter and it is matter of great sadness and sorry that I have spent my whole life without  caring it and I should have spent my whole life to get this method and any how he has  spent his life in different way but now  he is grateful to Allah for granting him  pious son and due to his help  he is leaving this world with the perfect heart  as well as with virtue and happiness.” After saying the above event then he told  “ Oh : people to get control  on the heart during good health period  otherwise  during the last hours of life when mind and health’s condition will be worse and  then all parts of the body  will  face many problems of health so  in such time  presence (Huzur) of Qalab (heart)  will be not possible to get it.? And it will not only difficult but also it will be very impossible thing. The above are some of samples of his advices and instructions. I belongs to one of his worthless slave on his door. I have written nine remedies in one letter  which I  have sent to one Islamic brother  in which I have written  how to control the heart’s worse condition and  suggested its  nine remedies in this matter. Even the text  and subject of this letter is mine but in real the contents of the letter is a small lamp which was lit by  my  great master’s light of knowledge and reality. In the following letter there are many instructions are there which will describe about perfect heart (Qalab Salim)  so it may called as commentary  on the perfect heart (Qalab Salim). The letter is presented herewith for the kind perusal of the readers which is as follows for their  guidance and attention in this matter.

Dear Islamic brothers Assalam Alaikum I have received the following letter from above Sheikh  and which is kept before  me since some time and for which I could not reply him. The reply of the above letter is as follows in which I have mentioned my thoughts and suggestions. So I request you all to read the same carefully and to act upon it for which I shall be highly obliged to all of you. Dear friends please note it that the obedient young  person will follow advices of pious persons and like it very much. Long time ago I have left Naldurg so I have desire to visit it again but I could not go there despite of my desire. If I would have poet then I would have blame the time which will  not allows  our wishes to be fulfilled. Oh : I remembered that I would have to ask about your health as per tradition which come under out word form  in which I am not interested at all. Let us try to read some of the remedies to rectify  the heart. 1.To look the world as an temporary abode so look it  with warning. It is house of houseless persons. It is mortal house and in which many kings came and left the world and they had very strong hold and powerful rule in their kingdoms. They are now available in broken graves in very bad condition and now nobody knows about them and also think about them. Oh : this is  cruel and unfaithful  world showed them  many  lovely dreams and plans and then put them under the ground without any name and mark of them. Even after the above sad acts the world buried their crown and palaces in the soil and put the soil on the kings and named it as grave and also the world continued the cruelty  on them and also by blow of winds which disappeared the soil of their graves  which  caused them nameless  in the world. Oh : It is very sad story that you have not heard such cruelty that many thousands became houseless  and their relatives and  members of their families were no more in the world. If some of the persons still alive from their royal connection and  they are living in very bad condition and live on the door of rich persons as beggars and needy persons. Oh : unfaithful world,  your act is very  bad which you did  with your friends so justify your act in this matter. You have killed beautiful maidens and buried them in the soil and you are not kind to their youth and their lovely features  and  their grand  beauty is  still seen in  the broken graves and which  will cause to shed  the tears by it lookers. There are hairs and ringlets, their lovely wrists  and their other beautiful  body parts are scattered here and there. Their lovely bodies for which the floral wreath of  beds  even not bear them due to harshness and would move here and there and now such lovely maidens and beautiful bodies  are  un-known in the  grave yards and  they have finished by  eating of  the insects. So these personalities are helpless and could not do anything to anybody. As a matter of fact  they came into world and they are not  against  any power or  to face anybody. It is very surprise and strange that in this world many powerful and brave kings   came and left their great power and name to whom you (world) destroyed them very badly. These mighty persons ruled the area of Arabia to Persian regions with great power and for their historical events the world knows them and also knows their wars and great achievements in the world. Oh : now the  dead bodies of these mighty powerful rulers are available in their graves in very neglected and poor condition. It is very astonishing thing that we can understand and study all the above things but after passing of some time we forget everything and these things will  remove  from  our minds like our age which is gradually finishing. Even upon the studying of the above condition and affairs, the situation is same with us that we are following our old carelessness  method with us  so for this reason still we are in darkness. So we should have to think about whatever  our life period has passed so ignore it and take care for our remaining part of our  life and for this reason  we should  take care  for it as this world is temporary abode. So we should think in this matter as this world  is  unfaithful  so we should not love it and live in it as  a temporary traveler. As the world is not permanent place for the mankind  so everyone one who lives in it will die soon surely. In the world everybody possess the liver  with spots  in his body  like  the sky which has the moon which bears  spots in it. If we see the word carefully and then we can find it nothing and  so despite of this reason many  persons are lovers of it  as  they do not have perfection of their  eyes. 2.The darkness of soul (Nafas) and problems of human nature will be solved  by the connection of  the heart and  soul  with  a particular level with Allah. The revelation of mysteries and good knowledge depend upon   the following things. A. Remembrance of Allah. B.To do more worship and endeavours. C. To leave the general people. D. To live in loneliness and solitude. The above instructions are same which Moulana Jami has advised  in this matter and who said  that Allah can do anything. But as per experience to become friend of Allah and  pious person is not possible without  the following four  things and if one who wish and desire to become his friend then one should  try hard for the following things to achieve his goal in this matter. A. Loneliness and solitude due to this reason we can free from sins and it is least benefit from it. B. Silence, for this reason someone said that without saying  something one will  not  face the situation of sorry. And in case of saying something one will face the situation of sorry. C. Always keep fasting and if someone eat food then  he  should  eat less food. D. Saher, it means not to sleep in the nights  for the   worship purpose. Allah has granted treasure of knowledge to great Persian poet Hafiz due to his night prayers and early morning recitals. Due to eating food and night sleep the disciple  will  be kept away  from  the  status of love. One who will  want nearness of Allah  then  he should  will leave his habit of more eating  food and  night sleep. 3.Allah has kept three things concealed in the following  three things. A. His willingness in his obedience. So do not think any obedience as small thing because there will be willingness of Allah in it. B. His anger in dis-obedience, so one should not think any disobedience   as small thing so that  he will be free from Allah’s anger and wrath  for this matter. C. His Velayat (saintliness) in his persons so one should not think any person lower than him because that man may be Allah’s friend and pious person. 4.He said that the disciples should  love his master with great sincerity and with truthful heart and it means one should  love  his master by heart and which is required as per conditions of mystic initiation and  he should  always imagine  about the face of his  master. And  master ( mentor) has position among his disciples just  like  the position of the prophets among his followers  and this tradition of Allah’s last prophet is available in  the book  ‘Mirsad al Abad ‘  which is as follows. ‘ My Ummat’s learned persons are having the status of  prophets of Isralei Ummat (nation ) .’ Once I heard by Sheikh that the mystic person (Darwesh)  who will follow  the Islamic law and recite  blessing on the last prophet of Allah,  so think it is good  to follow  his company and service. So keep his love   with true heart. Because for this matter the following instruction is available in Quran ‘Kuno Ma Sadiqin‘ (live with truthful persons) which is correct and right. As the company of pious persons will bring good benefits and results. So in this matter Quran and the  tradition of the Allah’s prophet’s   have instructed us to have company of pious persons for better benefits and results in our lives. Transation of Persian poetry line is as follows. To sit with lovers and have  feeling of  love and leave such peoples who are not lovers of Allah. If for some reason you are away from your master then there is no problem in this matter so in that situation always think about  the face  of your master  and follow his instructions of  daily recital schedule which will help the disciples  to get the benefits of his master even if someone is away from him by following his  schedule of daily  work. 5.Such pages  of books in which  biographies of pious persons has been published  and upon reading the events of their  stories  and which  will affect upon  the readers greatly. So hear or read such books. With the help of such great books which are mentioned above so that there will be increase in courage of sincerity and  also there will be increase of  interest  in the  mystic exercises. Even perfection of the Worship is  difficult  and not easy thing. So in this matter one should be patient in case of difficulty and problems. By grace of Allah in the biographies of holy saints there will be  great effect  in it to reduce love of world and  to keep  sole  clean and clear from bad   thoughts and  deeds. So I recommend all of you with great  confidence  that  when you read  the biography of any holy saint then you will feel that you are present in the presence of that Sheikh and who  is preaching something to you  and you are listening that thing from him. So in this way there will be favour of his effect  on the hearts of those persons who are reading  or listening such  valuable great  books. During these days of problems in which we are facing problems and difficulties from our relatives and friends and their description is as follows in Persian poetry line and its translation  from Persian language is mentioned as under. ‘Keep away from such brothers who will sell you as they are not your  real brothers and  they are same like the  brothers of  Prophet Yousuf (peace be upon him)  and you know well that they had sold away Prophet  Yousuf  (peace be upon )  in  the bazaar of  Egypt. ‘ If you need such a friend who will always entertain you and who will not leave  your company any time  and for this reason   follow  the book reading habit on perpetual basis. During this time of problems and difficulties by following these two things we will be  free from the problem and difficulties. A.Master, whose heart is full of love of Allah. B. Advises and books of biographies of holy saints. 6. If you want to reach to your goal and if you have desire and wish for the  nearness of Allah and to attain  success in the court of Allah’s last prophet so then you should  follow the Islamic (Shariat ) law of Allah which was enforced for all general and private persons. So we should follow the law of Islam strictly in all our problems and difficulties and for this reason we should not ignore it. In our worship and habits we should follow  traditions of Allah’s last prophet  and it is must and necessary  thing for us. So acting against Islamic law and declaring the love  and nearness  of Allah’s last prophet who has brought us Islamic law is useless and an act of an insane person. Those who will act against the instructions of holy prophet will not get their goal. In this matter great Persian poet Sa’di said the following. “The improvement of the qualities of innermost will not be possible without following the traditions of Allah’s last prophet.” 7. It is fact that soon we will have to leave this mortal world and will  have to shift into another world so till our stay here we have to live in it as a traveler and except Allah we should not have love  with anybody here. When the time of our departure will come then we should leave this place of problems with happiness and pleasure. 8.Follow the remembrance of Allah in all conditions  without fail  because no action is not better than this. Allah’s last prophet said following advice   which is as follows. ‘’ It is better than Jihad (armed struggle ) and charity.” He used to say “Oh :  people you all  should remember  Allah too much so that due to  your such condition the people will declare you  as an  insane person. “ In many places In holy Quran it is mentioned the importance of  remembrance of  Allah and at one place  it is mentioned one method how to become closer  to Allah in  the shortest way  which  is possible   and which is as follows. But keep in remembrance The name of thy Lord, And devote thyself To him whole-heartedly. ( Quran 73-9) So remember Allah too much so that there should no carelessness in this matter at any time. So the importance of remembrance of Allah is so great which is  well known  since long time. There will be great effect  of  the advises of the master  for the clearance of the heart. So by following the instructions of your master and continue remembrance of Allah  24 hours during day and night in daily routine of working, sitting as well as walking. When you are free from your daily routine then close your eyes and remember the face of your master and continue remembrance of Allah. So this way is very famous for the clearance of the heart. Even remembrance of Allah during day time is also good but remembrance of Allah during   night time  is  not  only good but it is very effective and  will  have  many results and benefits. 9.If we compare our heart with iron mirror then it may be not wrong. During early days of our creation our heart was like a miror pure and clean but  as per our growth we have damaged it. There is millions of thanks of Allah who is most Beneficent and Merciful who has provided many ways  to rectify its defects and  to bring clearance  to get  purity and cleanliness of  the heart. In this world there are many things which will work effectively for heart’s defects and make it black. So for this reason we are mentioning herewith two  small lists. If one who wants truly  the cleanliness of his heart  then he should  leave  these bad things  and follow  the goods things  so that after some days  our  defected heart will become as Jam Jamshid (goblet of the Persian king in which he could view the whole  world ) and in which he could able to  view the world of  angels. The list of bad things which will bring defects in  the heart. 1.Sins. 2.Illegal power. 3.Love for  the  things. 4.Love for the power and rule. 5.Envy and jealousy. 6. Wrong prejudice. 7.Enimity. 8.Proud. 9.Pretence. 10.Hatredness. 11.False talking. 12.Laughing and mocking. 13. Bad manners. 14.Backbiting. 15.Backbiter. 16.Anger. 17.Un-kindness. 18.Talking wrong things. 19.Greed. 20.Miserliness. 21.To praise himself. 22.To desire praise from others. 23.To think himself better than others and  others are  treated low. 24.Carelessness. 25.Flattery. 26.Desire for hurt of others. 27.Rashness. 28.Backbiting others. 29. Cunning  and  to make  excuses. 30. To laugh and have doubts  and to  take easiness in the commandment of Allah.

The list of good things which will help the heart. 1.Repentance. 2.Legal food. 3.Truth. 4.Speech. 5. Good deeds. 6.Silence. 7.Charity. 8.Humility. 9.Shyness. 10.To treat everybody with kindness. 11.Worship. 12.Remembrance of Allah. 13.Thinking. 14.Cleanliness. 15.Always with ablution. 16.To act against the sole  and rectify it. 17. Mystical exercises and endeavours. 18. Checking of his accounts. 19. Meditation. 20. Patience. 21.Thanks. 22. Fear of Allah. 23.Hope of grace. 24. Fear of evil  death. 25. To follow mysticism. 26. True intention. 27. Sincerity. 28. To accept fate of Allah. 29. Trust. 30. To be Content. 31. Kith relation. 32. Piousness. 33. Toleration. 34. Forgiveness. 35. Firmness. 36. Courage. 37. Kindness. 38. Good manners. 39. To leave longer hopes and to remember death always. 40. Agony of death. 41. To think about difficulties of grave. 42. Scold of Nakirin ( the  two angels questioning man in  his grave about his faith). 43 To remember about the inquiry of accounts of deeds on day of resurrection and its dangerous situation. 44. To have desire of look and love of Allah  and  to follow Allah’s last prophet  and  have love   of him. The brief synopsis of this book is as follows which is taken  from  great Persian poet Jami’s poetry  and its translation  which is as follows. ‘Oh : Jami in your every breath include  the remembrance of  Allah.’ You all have studied in this book  the biographies of holy  saints of Naqshabandi  Order  and they all have left this world and  so you too  have   to  leave  this mortal world soon so take care of another world as your present  life is very short and  only some days of your life is left. For this reason you are  guest here  so one day you to  have leave this world surely. ‘Oh : Allah may forgive this book’s writer and his parents and other following persons  who are related with  the publication of book. 1.Copyist. 2. Editor. 3.Readers. 4. All Muslims. 5.Translator. My last message is  follows. All praise is Allah’s, Lord of all creations. أللَّهُمَّ O Lord, with all beauteous names (Allahuma), أللَّهُمَّ صّلِّ وَسَلِّمْ عَلَى سَيِّدِنَا مُحَمَّدٍ bestow blessings and peace upon our master Muhammad, وَسِيلَتِنَا العُظْمَى إلَيْكَ our supreme access to You فِي اسْتِجَابَةِ مَادَعَوْنَاهُ in the answer to what we supplicate for, وَتَحْقِيقِ مَارَجَوْناهُ the achievement of what we aspire to, وَغَفْرِ مَا جَنَيْنَاهُ and the forgiving of such wrongdoings as we have committed, وَعَلَى ألِهِ وَصَحْبِهِ وَمَنْ وَالاَهُ. and upon members of his household and his companions and those who support him.(Amin).

Genealogical table of Naqshbandiya Order Allah’s last prophet Syedna Mohammed  Rasool Allah S.A Syedna Abu Baker Siddiq Salman Farsi Imam Qasim bin Mohmmed bin Abi Baker Imam Jafer Sadiq Khaja Ba-Yazid Bustami Khaja Abul Hasan Qarqani Khaja Abu Qasim Gorgani Khaja Abu Ali Farmadi Khaja Abu Yousuf Hamdani Khaja Abdul Khaliq Gajidwani Khaja Moulana Mohamed Arif Riukari Khaja Mahmud Anjir Fanavi Khaja Azizan Ali Ramatini Khaja Mohamed Baba Samasi Khaja Amir Kalan Khaja Baha Uddin Naqshband Khaja Alauddin Attar Khaja Mohamed Yaqub Chargqi Khaja Nasir uddin Obeidullah Ahrar Khaja Mohammed Sharaf Uddin Zahed Khaja Mohammed Darwesh Khaja Moulana Khjagi Mohammed Amakangi Khaja Mohamed Baqi Billah Imam Rabbani Shaikh Ahmed Farooqi Khaja Mohammed Masum Shaikh Saif Uddin Hafiz Mohammed Mohsen Syed Noor Mohammed Badayuni Mirza Mazhar Jan Jana Shah Abdullah Shah Saad Allah Syed Mohmmed Pasha Bukhari Abul Hasnat Syed Abdullah Shah

=
=======================================

THE END

Author’s brief biography.

MUHADDITH-E-DECCAN HAZRAT MOULANA SYED ABDULLAH SHAH

Moulana Abul Hasnath Syed Abdullah Shah, alias Muhaddith-e- Deccan, was born in Hussaini Alam, Hyderabad on 10 Dil Hajj, 1292 AH or 6 Feb 1872 AD. Moulana Syed Muzaffer Hussain Ibn Syed Yaqoob of Naldrug was his father. Since the migration of his ancestor, Hazrat Syed Ali, this family has been the recipient of land grant from Adil Shah I, the ruler of Bijapur. The daughter of Hazrat Gul Badshah was his mother.

In keeping with the traditions of the then society, this young sufi didn't attend any formal school for his education and training. He received his elementary education and lessons in Persian from his father; logic and philosophy from Moulana Mansoor Ali Khan; the Quranic sciences and other subjects from Moulana Anwarulla Khan; jurisprudence from Moulana Habeebur Rahman Saharanpuri; and the science of Hadith and literature from Moulana Hakim Abdur Rahman Saharanpuri.

Even while a student, he started teaching, in both formal and non-formal ways. That time this was in the form of adult education. Most of his audience consisted of elite and common people. He began his teaching career at the mosque named Ali Aqa at Hussaini Alam,Hyderabad, and continued it uninterrupted till his last breath.

At first he became the disciple of Hazrat Miskeen Shah. On the death of the latter, he approached Hazrat Syed Muhammad Badshah Bukhari, who was a renowned spiritual personality of that time. The latter practised both the Qadriya and the Naqshbandiya sufi path. So long as his spiritual mentor was alive, he would go to him daily walking about 4 miles whatever the climatic situation. This practice went on for about 20 years.

Until the prayer he would be engaged in giving speeches and individual attention to his disciples, responding to miscellaneous requests for help, and so on. The time between Asr and Maghrib and Awwabeen prayers, he would have dinner, attend to the letters addressed to him and dictate letters of advice. At 10 he would go to the mosque for Isha prayers and return home at 12. He would sleep for three hours. From 2 Am till Fajr prayer he would be busy with Tahajjud prayers. In short, he rested for three hours and the rest 21 hours he devoted to God and His creatures.

One of his miracles observed by a great number of his disciples is worth mentioning here.

In the physical presence of their sheikh, they felt their heart stirred and incited to begin the remembrance of God. They have also observed that the end of their sheikh's followers was happy and peaceful. The latter died with the blessed phrase, La Ilaha Illallah (there is no God but Allah), on their lips at their last moment.

•	When his contemporary Sheikh Hazrat Syed Muhammad Badshah Hussaini died on 25th of August, Hazrat Abdullah Shah predicted that he too would leave this mortal world in two days. His prediction came true. With his death on 18th Rabiuthani, 1384 AH, or 1964 AD, at the age of 92 years, the world lost a great spiritual leader and a scholar. •	The funeral procession was the biggest of its kind in Hyderabad attended by about 2.5 lakh people. He is buried in Naqshbandi Chaman, Misri Gunj, Hyderabad. The present caliphate (khalifa) and successor of his mission is his son, Abul Khair Hadhrat Syed Rahmatullah Shah Naqshbandi Mujaddidi Qadri.

Abul Hasanat Sayyid Abdullah Shah Naqshbandi Qadiri, popularly known as Hadrat Abdullah Shah Sahib, was a scholar of Islam and spiritual reformer. He is more particularly known as a muhaddith (one who specializes in Hadith literature), honorifically as Muhaddith-e Deccan (the Muhaddith of the Deccan). A prolific writer of Islamic sciences, he wrote extensively on fiqh (Islamic jurisprudence) and compiled his best-known work Zujajat al-Masabih in five volumes. A unique and comprehensive collection of Hadiths pertaining to the Hanafi school of law, the book is considered a magnum opus in hadith and fiqh literature. As a mufassir (Qur'anic exegite) and expounder of other Islamic religious texts, he is one of the most celebrated Sufis produced by India in the 20th century. He is popularly considered to be one of the saint-scholars among the masses of South India, particularly Hyderabad. Contents •	1 Birth •	2 Education •	3 Teaching •	4 Tasawuf •	5 Daily schedule •	6 Prediction of his own death •	7 Works •	8 Legacy •	9 References •	10 External links •	11 See also

Birth The Abdullah Shah was born in Husaini 'Alam, Hyderabad, on 10th of Dhu'l Hijjah, 1292 (AH) or 6 February 1872 (CE). His father was Mawlana Sayyid Muzaffar Husain Ibn Sayyid Yaqub of Naldrug. Since the migration of his ancestor, Hazrat Sayyid Ali, this family has been the recipient of land grant from Adil Shah I, the ruler of Bijapur. The daughter of Gul Badshah was his mother.[1] Education In keeping with the traditions of his society, the young Abdullah Shah did not attend any formal school for his education and training. He received his elementary education and lessons in Persian from his father; logic and philosophy from Mawlana Mansur Ali Khan; the Qur'anic sciences and other subjects from Shaykh al-Islam Hafiz Anwarulla Khan Faruqi, the founder of Jamia Nizamia, jurisprudence from Mawlana Habibur Rahman Saharanpuri, and the science of Hadith and literature from Mawlana Hakim Abdur Rahman Saharanpur. Teaching Even while a student, he started teaching, in both formal and informal ways. At times this was in the form of adult education. Most of his audience consisted of elite and common people. He began his teaching career at the mosque named Ali Aqa at Husaini Alam, Hyderabad, and continued until his death. The Syrian scholar Shaykh Abdul Fattah visited Hyderabad and took ijazahs and asnad from Abdullah Shah.[2] Tasawuf The mausoleum of Hadrat Abdullah Shah Naqshbandi Qadiri in Hyderabad At first Abdullah Shah became the disciple of Miskin Shah a famous Sufi of Hyderabad, India. Later, on the death of the latter, he approached Muhammad Badshah Bukhari, who was a renowned spiritual personality of that time. The latter practiced both the Qadiriyyah and the Naqshbandiyyah Sufi Tariqahs or paths. So long as his spiritual mentor was alive, whatever the climate would be, he would see him on daily basis walking about four miles to serve him in his midnight special ritual prayers, the Tahajjud, assisting his spiritual master in performing the ablution and other prayer rituals. This practice went on for about twenty years until the death of Bukhari. During the lifetime of his spiritual master, Abdullah Shah did not like to have his own spiritual disciples (murids). The number of disciples in his own lifetime, however, reached in hundreds and thousands. He consistently followed the Hanafi school of jurisprudence and the practices of his spiritual master by initiating his disciples both in the Qadiriyyah and Naqshbandiya orders. Daily schedule Abdullah Shah would begin his day early in the morning from the Fajr prayer; he would then listen to his disciples. Next he would meet the public and attend to individual grievances till 9 o'clock in the morning. After Ishraq prayers, for breakfast and other personal needs, he would spare a few minutes. From almost 10 A.M to 2 P.M, he would have a separate session for women who either approach him for guidance or spiritual consolation. At 2 P.M he would return to the mosque for midday Zuhr prayer and until late afternoon Asr prayer he would be engaged in giving instructions and individual attention to his disciples, responding to miscellaneous requests for help, and so on. The time between Asr and sunset Maghrib followed by the Awwabin prayers, he would have dinner, attend to the letters addressed to him and dictate letters of advice. At 10 P.M he would go to the mosque for nightfall 'Isha' prayer and return home at around midnight. He would sleep for three hours. From 2 A.M till Fajr prayer he would be busy again with Tahajjud prayers. In short, he would rest for three hours and the rest of the 21 hours he would devote his religious practices. Prediction of his own death When his contemporary Sayyid Muhammad Badshah Husaini died on 25 August, Abdullah Shah predicted that he too would die in two days. His prediction came true; and he died on 18th of Rabi' al-Thani, 1384 A.H. or 1964 A.D., at the age of 92 years. The funeral procession was the largest of its kind in the history of Hyderabad, attended by more than two hundred and fifty thousand people. He is buried in Naqshbandi Chaman, Misri Gunj, Hyderabad, India. Works Apart from Zujajat al-Masabih, he has written various books on diverse subjects, right from Salaat to Sulook.[3] •	Fadhail Namaz- On the excellence and blessings of Salaat. •	Yousufnama- Known as Guldasta-e-Tareeqat as well. This is an exegesis (Tafseer) of the Surah Yousuf of the Quran. •	Qiyamatnama- On the trials and tribulations of the Day of Judgment. •	Merajnama- On the heavenly journey (Meraj) of the Muhammad •	Miladnama- On the Milad of Muhammad •	Gulzar Auliya- A brief introduction of the Elders of the Naqshbandi order of Tasawwuf. •	Mawaiz Hasana, Volumes 1 and 2- The sayings and teachings of Hadhrat Muhaddith-e-Deccan. •	Suluk-e-Mujaddidiya- A treatise on the teachings of the Naqshbandi Mujaddidi order of Tasawwuf. •	Fadhail Ramadhan- On the excellence of the month of Ramadhan. •	Kitab ul Muhabbat- A treatise on the love of Allah. •	Ilaj Us Salikeen- A treatise on the spiritual diseases of the heart. Legacy His spiritual and intellectual legacy is carried forward by his disciples and students. After him, his spiritual lineage was carried forward in the following way: •	His eldest son, Abul Barakaat Syed Khaleelullah Shah Naqshbandi Mujaddidi Qadri. •	Khaleelullah's son and successor, Abul Khairaat Hadhrat Syed Anwarullah Shah Naqshbandi Mujaddidi Qadri. •	The present successor of Abul Barakaat, Abul Faiz Hadhrat Syed Ataullah Shah Sahab Naqshbandi Mujaddidi Qadri. •	The last son and present successor of Muhaddith-e-Deccan and the present Sajjada Nashin of Naqshbandi Chaman, Abul Khair Hadhrat Syed Rahmatullah Shah Naqshbandi Mujaddidi Qadri. Apart from his sons, Hadhrat Muhaddith-e-Deccan has also authorized other persons to spread the teachings of Islam, who are carrying forward his legacy in their own way. Under the guidance of Abul Khair, Mufti Syed Ziauddin Naqshbandi Qadri, Naib Shaykh Ul Fiqh, Jamia Nizamia started a research center, by name, Abul Hasanaat Islamic Research Center, which runs and manages the website Ziaislamic.com, which is gradually uploading the works of Abdullah Shah. References 1.	^ Hazrath Abul Kharat Syed Anwarullah shah Naqshbandi Mujaddidi Quadery(R.A) : Life History: Hazrath Syed Abdullah Shah Naqshbandi :Grand Father of Hazrath Abul Kharat (R.A) Jaa... 2.	^ http://kgn786.com/forum/index.php?topic=8649.0 3.	^ Syed Abdullah Shah Naqshbandi Biography, Syed Abdullah Shah Naqshbandi Biography. External links •	A Lecture in Urdu by Abdullah Shah on "Disobedience to Allah and its relationship with the Heart and its ailments" •	A lecture on the Abdullah Shah's life and teachings by Mufti Syed Ziauddin Naqshbandi Qadri, Shaykh Ul Fiqh Jamia Nizamia •	Works of Abdullah Shah at www.ziaIslamic.com See also •	Jamia Nizamia •	Zujajat al-Masabih •	Sadr Ush Shuyukh Syed Shah Tahir Razwi, Former vice-chancellor of Jamia Nizamia, famous for his exegesis of the Holy Quran. •	Barelwi •	List of Sufis •	List of Islamic studies scholars •	Hyderabad State •	Hadith

THE END.

=
Connection of author’s family members with Kazipet Hyderabad India. When my grand dad Shaikh Dawood reached Kazipet Jagir on his transfer from other place and he was attracted by the teachings of Sufi centre at Kazipet Jagir during the period of Hazrat Syed Shah Sarwar Biabani (R.A.) the successor and son of great Sufi master Hazrat Syed Shah Afzal Biabani (R.A.) When my grand dad became his disciple he left immediately the following things. 1 .He left his superior job in the police department. 2. He left his native place of Medak. 3. He left his big house in Medak. Due to kindness and favor of Hazrat Syed Shah Sarwar Biabani (R.A.) my grand dad had got the job of Muntazim Dargah Sharif (supervisor) and a plot of land of 1000 yards in the centre of Kazipet Jagir. On this plot my grand dad had constructed a big house ( Gulshan Manzil) on 500 yards and one big garden on 500 yards. At Kazipet Jagir my dad Mohammed Afzal and my brother Mohammed Abdus Samad and myself Mohammed Abdul Hafeez and my sister Meher Unisa were born there. In Kazipet my father married to Akthar Begum daughter of Mr. Abdul Majeed of Bidar district who was working at that time in the education department as an educational officer. After many years of service at Kazipet Dargah Sharif (shrine ) with great fame and good name my grand dad passed away and upon his death our big house was deserted as all members of our family migrated to Hyderabad and some other places but my grand mom stayed in the big house lonely with her maid servant as she never think to leave the place of his great Sufi master. Upon living many years there she had been shifted to Hyderabad when she became ill due to the fracture on her foot but due to her great love for the great Sufi centre at Kazipet Jagir upon her death we had taken her dead body to Kazipet Jagir from Hyderabad and she was buried at the back side of tomb of her Murshid Syed Shah Sarwar Biabani.R.A. During the 1986 I had tried my best to re-settle my family members from Hyderabad to Kazipet Jagir but I was not successful in this matter as my son's (Mohammed Abdul Wasi Rabbani) application for admission in St. Gabriel school Fatima Nagar was not accepted there due to late submission. We are staying at Hyderabad with our family members but we never miss any chance to visit the holy shrine of Hazrat Syed Shah Afzal Biabani R.A.and Hazrat Syed Shah Sarwar Biabani R.A. at Kazipet Jagir on regular basis. Regarding Brief biography of Hazrat Mashooq Rabbani R.A. Warangal.

Dear Mr. Hafeez Anwar Sahib

Wa alaykum Assalaam,

Jazakallah for your sincere time and efforts it is an impressive contribution -- Indeed it is a nice English Translation and will help us to share with English speaking people-  There are certain places need to be updated in your translation. May Allah swt bless you with the spiritual support of Hazrath Syed Jalaluddin Jamalul Bahar Mashooq Rabbani.

I believe we should enhance the compilation done by Hazrath Syed Aulia Quadri RA around some 55 years ago-- there are other historical book (should be available in AP Archeology and State Central Library and other libraries -- I know some books such as Mishkat un Nubuwwah by Hazarath Syed Ghulam Ali Shah R.A.,  Mahboob-zil-Menon - Tadkiray Aulia Deccan page 248 and Tawariqul Auliya second part page 528.

Insha Allah, Ali pasha will gather the information on Hazrath Mashooq Allah R.A from above mentioned books and from other sources and we will print a revised edition soon.

Once again, thank you and our heartfelt appreciation for your translation work.

Wassalam

Kind Regards,

Syed Jalal Quadri 5873 E Beverly Circle Hanover Park IL 60133 Cell# 847-436-8535

=
============ Aqlim Hind ke hain Qutub mere Sarkar Shah Afzal Biabani.

=
============ Mohammed Abdul Hafeez B.Com. Translator of book Muslim Saints and Mystics (Tadhikaratal Awliya ). Email : hafeezanwar@yahoo.com Hyderabad, India.,

=
============

1.Brief biography of Hazrat Khaja Bande Nawaz Gesu Daraz Gulberga.

The politictal background During the early 20 years of 14th century the  Khilji kingdom of Delhi  met its down fall but actually its down fall  was started  at the time when Sultan  Ala Uddin khilji was died and he was great king and successful administer  and as well as  he was a powerful ruler of the kingdom  and during his period there was peace and security of the people was  available in the kingdom. He tried hard for the following reforms and he was most successful in this matter. 1.Economical reforms. 2.Organisation of state. 3.Corruption. 4.Price control of the essential commodities. Due to the above reforms and facilities which brought the general public in the best and comfortable situation. As per saying of Hazrat Nasir Uddin Chirag Dehlavi that the general persons of the kingdom were in condition of great comfort and happiness. In the year 1320 A.D. the ruler of Dabilpur Punjab’s governor Ghazi Khan who proceeded  towards Delhi and occupied it and decalred himself as Sultan Ghyas Uddin Tughlaq  and after him after five years  during the year 1325 A.D. Sultan Mohammed Bin Tuglaq  was crowned on the Delhi kingdom and  the  great historian Zia Uddin wrote about him the  following details in the history of  ‘Feroze Shahi Kings’  which are  as follows. Allah made his personality wonderful and strange in the mankind due to the following reason. 1. Contrary nature For the above reason the historian and learned persons could not able to understand his above nature and his activities. He was a great learned person as well as genius sultan but he had taken many wrong and useless decisions which brought many bad and dangerous results in the kingdom and for these reason the general persons have undergone many disastrous problems and difficulties. In the year 1347 A.D. Ala Uddin Hasan Bahaman Shah who was Amir (governor) of Deccan (South India) and he has declared his Bahmani kingdom in  Deccan (South India)  and in this way the rule of Bahmani kingdom  was started and he made capital of his kingdom as Gulberga. At that time in Delhi Mohammed Bin Tuglaq  was died in the year 1351 A.D and he was succeeded by Feroze Shah Tuglaq and this new sultan immediately after his crowning  started arrangement of the collection of pardon  letters from the families and persons who met the injustice and  great difficulties by the  former Sultan Mohammed Bin Tuglaq and put all such papers in the Sultan Mohammed Bin Tuglaq’s grave which is available in Delhi. This shows the great injustice and problems done by Mohammed Bin Tuglaq during his period of rule due to his wrong and controversial decisions and royal orders in the kingdom. The religious backgournd. During the fourteen century there was start of the  preaching of the  following knowledges  by the Sufi saints  and due to their endeavours and hard tasks  there  was  great progress in this matter. 1.Basic teachings and practical knowledge of Islam. 2.Basic teachings and  practical knowledge of Sufism. Due to the above reason the Sufi Saints of Deccan (South India) used to present  the religion of   Islam in such shape  and form which is acceptable in the Indian Society and culture and so for this reason there were discussions at that time about  Zaheri (outward) aspect of Islam  and for this reason   the teachings of this aspect  were adopted by Sufi Saints  for their propagation work of Islam  to the  general persons. For the above reason the following things were in progress. 1.Reading of books of Sufi Saints. 2.Explanation work of  the  Sufi Books. 3.Importance was given for  the ethics. 4.Teaching of Arabic language. 5.Teaching of Hadith (traditions of Allah’s prophet). 6.Exegesis of  Quran. During the above century there was great interest for learning and religious study was began due to reaching of the theory of ‘Unity of Existence ‘ of  Sheikh Abkar Mohiuddin Ibn Arabi in India. There is also another information which is available that Fakher Uddin Iraqi who died in the year 1289 A.D. also spread the above thoughts of Ibn Arabi in India. Till the crowning of Feroze Shah not only the books of Ibin Arabi had reached in India but there was progress of discussions in this matter and also there was explanation of his works .There were discussions for the above works in the  letters of learned persons in India. Due to Nara (slogan) of ‘Anal Haq’ (‘I am the Truth’) there was Fatawa (a religious proclamation) of Feroze Shah for  the death penalty. Due to giving much importance of Islamic law and Islamic Fiqah (Islamic Jurisprudence) and for this reason Ibn Arabi had became famous  and well known as Abu Hanifa Thani. Brief biography. During the above period Hazrat Khaja Bande Nawaz Gesu Daraz was born on 4th Rajab 721 A.H. in Delhi. Syed Muhammad Hussaini, commonly known as Hazrat Khwaja Banda Nawaz Gaisu Daraz, Shahbaz, Buland Pervaz,Muharram Razwa Niaz (July 13, 1321 -November 1, 1422), was a famous Sufi saint from India of the Chishti Order, who advocated understanding, tolerance and harmony among various religious groups. As per reference of Syed Ashraf Jehangir Samnani Khaja Sahib belongs to Sadat (descendant of prophets family) family of Khurasan and those Sadat family members were well known  and famous as Gesu Daraz. Khaja Bande Nawaz Gaisu Daraz was a murid (disciple) of the noted Sufi saint of Delhi, Hazrat Nasiruddin Chiragh Dehlavi. After the death of Chiragh Dehlavi, Gaisu Daraz took on the mantle of the successor (khalifa). When he moved to Daulatabad around 1398, owing to the attack of Timur on Delhi, he took the Chishti Order to South India. He finally settled down in Gulbarga, at the invitation of Bahamani Sultan, Taj ud-D in Firuz Shah. Banda Nawaz was born to Syed Muhammad Hussaini in Delhi in 1321. At the age of four, his family shifted to Daulatabad in Deccan (now in Maharashtra). In 1397, he went to Gulbarga, Deccan (presently in Karnataka) at the invitation of Sultan Taj ud-Din Firuz Shah. At the age of fifteen, he returned to Delhi for his education and training by Nasiruddin Chiragh Dehlavi. He was also a very enthusiastic student of Hazrat Kethli, Hazrat Tajuddin Bahadur and Qazi Abdul Muqtadir. After teaching at various places such as Delhi, Mewath, Gwalior, Chander, Aircha, Chatra, Chanderi, Miandhar, Baroda, Khambayat and Gulbarga in 1397 and died in Gulbarga in the year November 1422. His name as well as patronymic was Abul-Fatah and Gaisu Daraz was his title. Among the scholars and theologians he was Sheikh Abul-Fatah Sadr Uddin Muhammad Dehlavi but people called him Khwaja Banda Nawaz Gaisu Daraaz.

•	Khaja Sahib had good nature of taking care and comfort of the other persons instead of himself and whatever presented to him by any person  then he will used to distribute the same  to other needy and poor persons immediately and for this reason his teacher Nasir Uddin Chirag Dehlavi  was awarded him  the title as’ Gesu Daraz’. Sultan Muhammad-bin Tughlaq once transferred his capital to Daulatabad (Devgiri) and along with him went many scholars, theologians, and mystics. His parents also migrated to the place. He was four years at the time and Malik-ul-Umar Hazrat Syed Ibrahim Mustafa, his maternal uncle, was the governor of Daulatabad. When Sultan Mohammed Bin Tuglaq had ordered for the shifting of his capital from Delhi to Doulatabad then Khaja Sahib came to Doulatabad along with his parents. His father Syed Yousuf Hussaini alias Raju Khattal died in the year 1330 A.D. After five years Khaja Sahib came back to Delhi along with his mother and brother. In the year 1336 A.D. Khaja Sahib and his brother became disciples of Nasir Uddin Chirag Dehlavi and Khaja Sahib got caliphate from him in the year 1336 A.D. and during this year Nasir Uddin Chirag Dehlavi died on 18th Ramazan. Three days after the death of his great master Nasir Uddin Chirag Dehlavi Khaja Sahib  became special  care taker of  the shrine of Nasir Uddin Chirag Delhavi. In Delhi. On the death of his father his mother grew angry with her brother, and returned to Delhi. He was fifteen at the time. He had heard a lot about Hazrat Nizam Uddin Auliya and Hazrat Nasir Uddin Roshan Chiragh Dehlavi from his father and maternal grand father and grew devoted to them. One day he went to say his prayer in the Jama-Majid of Sultan Qutub Uddin, there he saw Hazrat Sheikh Nasir Uddin Mahmud Chiragh Dehlavi and pledged obedience to him on 16, Rajab. Under the guidance of Hazrat Nasir Uddin Chiragh Dehlavi he engaged himself in prayers and meditation and so much enjoyed them that lie forbade studies and requested his teacher to allow him to do so. Hazrat Nasir Uddin denied him permission and instructed him to study with attention Usool-e-Bizoori, Risals Shamsia, Kashaf, Misbah so he restarted the studies under the guidance of renowned teachers. Title Gesu-Daraaz. One day Khaja Sahib with other disciples lifted the palanquin bearing Hazrat Nasir Uddin. His long hair stuck into the foot of the palanquin (palki) and pained him severely but he did not disentangle them for love and respect to the teacher. When Hazrat Nasir Uddin learned of the episode, he was overjoyed and recited the Persian couplet: "Har ki murid Syed gesu daraaz shud Vallah khilaf-e-nest ki Uoo ishq baaz shud." ("Syed Gesu Daraaz has pledged his obedience; there is nothing wrong in it because he has deeply fallen in love.") He thus gained the title "Gesu-Daraaz". For a period of 40 years he was busy in Delhi for the preaching and teaching work of Islam. As per his mother’s instruction he was married at the age of 40 years. The details of his sons and daughters is mentioned as follows. 1.Two sons. 2.Three daughters. On 11th November 1398 A.D. he was migrated to Doulatabad from Delhi along with his family members and parents and at that time Khaja Sahib was 80 years old and from Bahdurpur, Gwalior, Bahandir, Chanderi, Baroda, Sultanpur, Khambait, Khaja Sahib and his family members reached to Doulatabad. During the above long journey of many days many thousand of his devotees welcomed and greeted him on his way in the above old Indian cities. As per records of history it is clear that Khaja Sahib has advised his disciples for his final resting place in Doulatabad near his father’s grave but due to the invitation of Sultan Feroze Shah Bahmani to visit  Gulberga city so Khaja Sahib left from Doulatabad and reached gulberga city. In the year 1400 A.D he graced the land of Gulberga. His shrine is located in the western side of the Gulberga fort in which he has spent some time there but due to some difference with the sultan he left that place and shifted to the present area where his tomb is situated. Khaja Sahib was busy in Gulberga city for a period of 22 years in the preaching and teaching work as well writing of Islamic books and he was died on 16th Ziqad in the year 825 A.H. He advised his disciples to bury  him in the city of Khuldabad but due to some un-known reason he was buried in Gulberga city. Works. Khaja sahib authored many books so in this matter it is not confirmed  how many books he has authored. As per history records he has written total 105 book. As per reference in book ‘Alkwaraq’ that he has written 125 books. In the book ‘Sair Mohammed’ it is mentioned 36 books and in  the book of ‘Tariq Habibi’ 45 books are mentioned. He has written many books and in which he has discussed the following subjects in them. 1.	Knowledge of exegesis of Quran. 2.	Traditions of Allah’s last prophet. 3.	Fiqah (Islamic Jurisprudence). 4.	Kalam (speech). 5.	Sufism. 6.	Poetry. Bande Nawaz authored about 195 books in Arabic, Persian and Urdu. His magnum opus, Tafseer Multaqat, was compiled into one book very recently. He also composed a book on the Prophet of Islam titled ‘Miraj-al Ashiqin’ for the instruction of the masses in Deccani, a South Indian branch of the Urdu language. He was the first Sufi to use this vernacular which was elaborated upon by many other Sufi saints of South India in later centuries. He wrote many treatises on the works on Ibn Arabi and Suhrawardi, which made the works of these scholars accessible to Indian scholars and played a major role in influencing later mystical thought. Other books authored are ‘Qaseeda Amali’ and ‘Adaab-al-Mureedein.’ Books. Tafseer-e-Qu'rane-e-Majeed Multaqit Havashi Kashaf Shairah-e-Mashareq Shairah Fiqah-e-Akbar Shairah Adab-Ul-Murideen Shairah Ta-arruf Risala Sirat-Ul-Nabi Tarjuma Mashareq Ma-Arif Tarjuma Awarif Sharah Fasoosul Hukm Tarjuma Risala Qerya Hawa Asahi Quwwat-Ul-Qalb In addition to above subjects, he was much interested in the poetry and in which he has explained the subjects and matters of Irfani (intimate knowledge of Allah) and Natiya (encomium on the holy prophet). Teachings. In his teaching there was much importance for the following. 1.Peer (religious Teacher.) 2. Murid (disciple). His saying are as follows. “The disciple can observe Nazara (view) of Allah in the heart of his Peer (teacher)  and the Peer can see him in the heart of his Murid (disciple) and about this relation Khaja Sahib has explained further details that the sun’s reflection is very clear in the water but such direct reflection on the wall is not available. So the Peer is like water  and the wall is like Murid (disciple) and if the wall is kept near the water then  the sun’s reflection will be there on the wall due to  the nearness of  the water.” Khaja Sahib has given much importance to the following things. 1.Tazkia Nafas (purification of mind). 2.Tawajha nam (attention). He explained Tazkia Nafas (purification of mind) can be had by the decrease of the following  four things. 1.	Less eating. 2.	Less talking. 3.	Less sleeping. 4.	Less contacts. Tawaja Nam (attention) will be free everything from the heart that will  belongs to Ghair Khuda (other than  Allah). Khaja Saheb says maraqaba (meditation.) is source of the knowledge  and it is also source to reach towards  the goal. He explained the literal meaning of maraqaba (meditation.) is like sawari (riding) on the camel to reach towards his friend. And its Istalahi (secondary) meaning is the presence of one person before his friend and to keep good hope of the meeting  with his friend. The theory of love. The theory of the love of Allah is base of Khaja Sahib’s teachings. The further explanation in this matter is follows. The reason of creation (takhliq) and its secret is love and knowledge of Allah and If there will be no love then the sky will  not revolve. If there will be no love then there will be no uproar in the  rivers. If there will be no love then there will  be no rain fall.If there will be no love then there will be no  growth of verdew (Sabza). If there will be no love then there will be no large number of animals. If there will be no love then there will be no status of eloquence. If there will be no love then nobody will worship Allah. If there will be no love then nobody will watch the grace of Allah. Urs (death anniversary). The basis of ceremony of Urs is taken from the Quran. There is one chapter number 19 in the name of Mariam in  holy Quran and  its verse 15 is  about prophet Yahiah (peace be upon) and its translation is as follows. “15. So Peace on him the day he was born, the day that he dies, and the day that he will be raised up to life (again) ” In the light of the above verse there is importance of following three days. 1.	Birth. 2.	Death. 3.	Day of judgment. The Allah’s last prophet has arranged Sadqa (charity) upon the death of  his uncle Syedna Hamza on the following days. 1.	3rd day. 2.	7th day. 3.	40th day. 4.	6th month. 5.	One year. Allah’s last prophet used to visit the graves of martyrs of Uhud mountain in Madina city every year and there he used to  recite Fateha  ( Al-Fatiha the Opening Chapter of the holy Quran) and pray for them. As per above mentioned verse and as per the above tradition of Allah’s last prophet it is proved that the following days are very important. So the ceremony of Urs (death anniversary ) is also important for the above reason only. 1.	Death. 2.	Day of judgement. Quotes. If a Salik prays or meditates for fame, he is an atheist. If one prays or meditates out of fear, he is a cheat and a hypocrite. So long as a man disengages himself from all the worldly things, he would not step into the road of misconduct. Divide the night into three periods: in the first period say Darud and recitation; in the second sleep and in the third call His name and meditate. The Salik should be careful in food it should be legitimate. The Salik should abstain from the company of the worldly people. In Gulbarga City. Having lived for over forty years in Delhi, he moved to Gulbarga at the age of around 76. Firoz Shah Bahmani ruled over the Deccan during this period. He gave him much respect. For a long time he was engaged in religious discourses, sermons, and spiritual training of the people. Death. Bande Nawaz attained an age of 101 years, died on 16 Ziqa'ad 825 Hijri in Gulbarga city and was buried there. His tomb is a place of Ziyaarat (visit). Mausoleum. As per history records it is known that the construction of Khaja Sahib’s mausoleum  was started by Sultan Ahmed Shah Wali Bahmani and when the construction was completed his grandson Syed Khubullah Hussaini has arranged  Jhela  (flower bouquet) on the Kalas (spire pinnacle )  of the mausoleum due to  his joy and happiness on the occasion. By chance the Urs (death anniversary) was due after one month from the above occasion so it became a tradition in the shrine for the arrangement of Jhela ceremony (flower bouquet) which will organized one month before the Urs (death anniversary). Khaja Sahib’s mausoleum in Gulberga city which is famous even today for the fulfillment of desires and wishes of the persons who visit his  mausoleum there. Urs (death anniversary ).

People from various walks of life, irrespective of caste and creed, assemble to celebrate the urs (death anniversary) which takes place on the 15, 16 and 17 day of Zul-Qa`dah of Muslim calendar at the famous Bande Nawaz dargah (shrine) in Gulbarga every year. Several hundred thousand devotees from near and far, irrespective of religion and beliefs, gather there to seek blessings. Conclusion. To write about this great Sufi saint  and  great author is not only it is difficult and but it is very hard task as he was not only a great pious personality of his time in the area of Deccan (South India)  but he was also a great author of  so many  great books so in brief he was Qu’tub (highest cadre in spiritual pivot at axis) of his time in the Deccan region. For a long time he was engaged in religious discourses, sermons, and spiritual training of the people and he did also many great endeavors for the preaching and propagation work of Islam in Deccan and around this region and there was no such personality during  his time.

=
Refrence : Life and Teachings of Hazrat Syed Mohammed Hussaini Gesu Daraz Bande Nawaz. By Dr. Syed Shah Gesu Daraz Qusru Hussaini ‘Siasat Urdu daily’ Hyderabad dated 2nd October 2012. Translated from Urdu into English by Mohammed Abdul Hafeez, B.Com. Translator ‘ Muslim Saints and Mystics’ (Tadhikaratal Awliya ). Email : hafeezanwar@yahoo.com

=
================

2.Tipu Sultan. Tipu Sultan's summer palace at Srirangapatna, Karnataka. This chapter only describes the death scene of Tipu Sultan, the tiger of Mysore. It does not cover his other great successes and war victories which he fought bravely against the British kingdom. The red flag on his tomb, over his grave in Srirangapatnam reminds everyone that the tiger’s life of one minute is better than the jackal’s life of 1000 years. The future generations will remember this great martyr, who is still living in the hearts of the people and will remain in their heart always, as the martyr never die and remain alive always. It is said that there is a divine help and food available for them. Due to such greatness and martyrdom, daily great number of people are visiting his grand tomb to shed their tears and to pay respect and tribute to this great warrior of the world history.

Tipu Sultan reached the door of Fort of Srirangapatnam with his bodyguards and troops on 4th May 1799 for the fourth Mysore war. Due to his appearance there was a great encouragement for his soldiers who were fighting inside of the north gate and outside of fort walls. They attacked with great force on the army of the enemy. The Sultan got down from his horse and joined the first line of the military group. Immediately he was in the middle of many Mysorean military groups, safe and protected. The soldiers were fighting without care of their lives. By this time the British army had occupied their positions at the fort walls. The firing from the upper side was causing difficulties to the soldiers of Sultan who were fighting on the ground. The officers who were treacherous were absent from duty on that front, but this was not a problem for the soldiers of Sultan because the leader of their respect and freedom was with them. They forgot that the enemy had finished his journey of weeks and months in the shortest possible time and they had entered Srirangapatnam due to misdeeds of treacherous. So, it was not war but it was a treachery against the brave pillar of India, who stood against the colonial powers in India when all the local rulers had supported them. The soldiers of Sultan forgot that there was a rain of bullets on them and they also knew well that their great leader, who showed them the great way in their lives for freedom and respect, was at the door of the death. Sultan was wounded severally. The wounded soldiers of Sultan were feeling happy with their wounds on their chests. They were watching the brave face of the death. The blood of the Sultan was falling on the soil of Srirangapatnam. When the second bullet hit the Sultan there was weakness on the face of the tiger of Mysore, but he was still fighting bravely and many of his soldiers were also fighting with him without caring for their lives. Inside the trench there were large number of dead bodies of the enemy. Thousands of British, who were wounded severally, were dying. The firing from two sides on the walls of fort was very severe. Regarding the Mysorean soldiers, number of death crossed thousands. When the condition of Sultan became very serious due to wounds, then his bodyguards told the Sultan, “His Highness; now there is no other way except to surrender ourselves to the enemy?”

The Sultan replied, “No, for me the tiger’s life of one-minute is better than the jackal’s life of 1000 years.”

After some time, the Sultan and his officers rode on their horses and the Mysorean soldiers followed them. But when they reached the northern gate of the Fort they saw that some of the positions were in the control of the British enemy. A large number of soldiers, children, old persons and women were trying hard to go out of the Fort, but the British were pushing them inside the Fort with their guns and were forcing them to go to the backside of the Fort. When they saw the Mysorean army coming towards the gate, they started firing them. The firing was also started from the walls of Fort and a bullet hit the Sultan’s horse. It died on the spot. The Sultan fell on the ground and his turban also fell on the ground near him. But the Sultan was very brave, he tried and with great difficulty he was making himself stand when suddenly a bullet hit his chest. He fell on the ground again. A British soldier tried to open the belt of his sword but the Sultan was still alive and he did not allow the soldier to take out the sword. It was an insult to the Sultan. He fought bravely and hit the soldier with his sword with his full force, but the soldier opposed with his gun. The Sultan’s sword hit the gun and it broke into two pieces. That soldier then raised his gun up, pointed it towards his head and made the fire. The sun of Mysore, who had shown the beautiful stages of freedom to the people of Mysore, had set. After three hours of sun set the British army captured the city of Srirangapatnam and its Fort. The army of Hyderabad then entered the city under the command of Mir Alam. Inside the city, there were dead bodies of about 12 thousands soldiers of Mysorean army, but the success of the British and the Nizam’s army was incomplete, because they could not find the dead body of the great Tipu Sultan. They searched each and every corner and place of the palace. With the help of treacherous they searched the houses of the faithful soldiers and friends of the Sultan. The young prince was frightened. The wounded and helpless persons were asked about the Sultan. The soldiers of Sultan who were on the different fronts were also asked about the body of Sultan but they could not reply in this matter. The soldiers who had seen their Sultan falling from the horse on the ground could not reply them correctly even though they were offered money and wealth. Some of the Sultan’s soldiers thought that Sultan was alive and was under the pile of dead bodies. They waited for the proper time to take out the Sultan from it. Others thought that he was dead but they did not pointed his dead body so the enemy could not find his dead body. There were rumours that the Sultan was dead and his faithful followers had taken away his dead body. Some believed that Sultan had not died but he was wounded and disappeared and will come back again.He had left Srirangapatnam after the first attack between British and Hyderabad army troops and had reached prince Fateh Haider. He will make his head quarter at saraya or chital durg and will continue his attacks from there. These news not only created confusion among the army troops of British and Hyderabad but also to the treacherous who had sold the freedom of Mysore for the promises of land and wealth from their foreign lords. They were very much worried about their future when they had seen the fate of Mir Sadiq and Moin-ud-Din.

In the midnight, Mir Qamar-ud-Din, Pornia, and Badar-Uz-zaman were sitting in front of the palace of Sultan and were talking with English army officers. Some soldiers were around them and were holding torches in their hands. At that time Mir Nadeem came over and cried, “Now I got the correct information about Tipu Sultan that his dead body is there in front of north gate of the Fort under the pile of other dead bodies. So please follow me upto there.” All of them followed him and they reached that place where there were many dead bodies. On the order of British officers, all dead bodies were checked one by one. When they were doing so, one English soldier touched the hand of a corpse when his hand hit with some hard metal and the turban from corpse head had fallen down. The black long hair covered the face were open. The English soldier explained the details to his officer. When they brought the torches closer, they found a women’s corpse who was wearing golden bracelets in her hands. They found another women’s corpse, which was badly injured with many bullets. Pornia took torch from the soldier, carefully watched that woman and recognised her. The English officers asked him, “Are you able to recognise her?” Pornia said, “Yes, she is an orphan Hindu girl and her father was died in the last war. The Sultan had adopted her as his daughter.” “And who is another woman?”, asked English Officers. “I do not know about her. May be she belongs to the royal family.”, replied Pornia. After some time all the corpses were checked. When they saw the body of Sultan Tipu they were silent. Sultan’s dress was full of bloodstains but his face was full of grandeur and grace. In his hand was handle of his broken sword and his dress was same like his other army officers but his turban was different from others. Sultan’s turban fell down from his corpse. Badar-uz-Zaman had taken that turban. One English officer asked him, “Is this Tipu Sultan?” Mir Qamar-ud-Din replied in low voice, “Yes, congratulations for the victory.” One English soldier cried, “He is alive.” So some persons pointed their guns towards the body of Tipu Sultan. One English officer came forward, checked the pulse of Sultan, put his hand on the chest of Sultan and said, “He is dead.” Badar-uz-Zaman looked at the Sultan’s turban, touched it to his eyes with great respect and said, “We are his murders and not all of you. We had murdered him and our coming generations will put flowers of respect on his grave.” The English officer told Qamar-ud-Din that they are grateful to him and asked him to do arrangement to send the corpse in palanquin (palki) to the palace. He informed General Harris. After some time there were slogans of victory from all the corners of the Fort and with great joy and happiness the English soldiers moved to the houses of Mysorean people for plundering and looting. The other groups of British army, who were searching the Sultan, also followed them in looting and plundering the people’s properties and killing the innocent men and women. That night turned into a black night for the inhabitants of the Mysore city. There were cries from thousand of daughters of this nation but there was no reply for it. Due to the misdeeds of Mir Sadiq and others, all such things happened. The mother who had nourished with her milk to Mir Sadiq, the treacherous, was also ashamed. No house of Srirangapatnam was safe and secure from the brutality of the English army. The treacherous, who had helped Mir Sadiq,Pornia, Qamar-ud-Din and Moin-ud-Din were then thinking that they had not only sold away the freedom of Mysore but also they had sold the respect and value of their daughters and women. The soldiers of Sultan killed Mir Sadiq and Mir Moin-ud-Din before they received their reward of treachery from their foreign lords. Their souls must be watching the misdeeds of British army doing wrong in their houses for whom they had made the way of entry to the city of Srirangapatnam. Their daughters and women were in distress condition due to the misdeeds of the drunkard soldiers. Those women cried and appealed as follows.

I am wife of Mir Sadiq. I am his sister. I am his daughter. This is the house of Mir Moin-ud-Din and he was friend of Lord Welsly. General Harris knew him very well and you can see his corpse in the other room. The people had killed him because he was a friend of the British army, so you should not do harm to the families of the faithful persons to East India Company and to the daughters and women of the nation. I am son of Mir Moin-ud-Din and these are my sisters and this is my wife, please take me to General Harris. But there was no reply from the soldiers except their laugh and cruel misdeeds. The soldiers of Sultan’s army, who were disappointed with the result of war, started protecting their houses against the cruel deeds of the British soldiers who were drunk and were very busy in the evil deeds The mausoleum housing Tipu Sultan's tomb. Tipu Sultan 's flag is in the foreground.

of looting and plundering. There was stream of Blood in the streets and bazaars of the city.

The tomb of Tipu Sultan at Srirangapatnam. Tipu Sultan's tomb is adjacent to the graves of his parents.

On the next day, at about four O’clock, the Sultan’s funeral procession started and was followed by prince, officers and four companies of the British army. The faithful wounded soldiers of the Sultan and other persons were ahead and were holding the sultan on their shoulders. There was lot of fear and terror in the city due to looting and plundering which took place in last night. Streets and bazaars were vacant. When the funeral procession left the Fort all men, women and children from all the communities joined it with heavy heart. On the way the number of people increased and their fear and terror decreased gradually. They were considering themselves as the most unfortunate people and were thinking that the Sultan’s corpse is their guard. The men of Srirangapatnam wept loudly and women untied their braids in the grief of the Sultan’s death. When the funeral procession left the Fort, the wind was very slow at that time and there was too much humidity in the atmosphere. The people were watching a dangerous storm on the horizon. After some time a black storm covered the entire sky. When the procession reached Lal Bagh and the qazi finished the funeral prayer, the corpse was placed respectfully in the grave. At that time there was severe thundering in the sky. People were very afraid of it. The British army was ordered for the gun salute but the sound of the guns was not heard clearly because of the thundering of clouds. It seemed that the sky was making ‘arrangement’ to welcome the soul of great Tipu Sultan.

The darkness in the atmosphere and the thundering of lightening increased and due to this the houses and doors started shaking in the city. General Meadows, Major Beatson and Ellen had descried this black storm in their diaries in which they had written that lightening had fallen on some parts of city of Srirangapatnam as well on the British army camp of Bombay in which two soldiers were dead and a large number of soldiers were severally wounded. The treacherous, who were in the procession under the custody of the British soldiers, were very afraid of this. Immediately after the funeral started the heavy rain and the streets and bazaars of Srirangapatnam were full of water. After some time some officers and soldiers of the Mysorean army noticed the flood in the river Kaveri. An old army officer wept loudly and said, “I have not seen such a flood in the river Kaveri in the first week of May ever in my life. Oh! Treacherous of Mysore, you should have waited for one more day as the God was willing to help us but you have missed that chance. On that day if you had not opened the doors of Srirangapatnam then we could have defeated the enemy without wasting our single bullet.” He then said, “Oh! My friends, for this day the Sultan was waiting. How unfortunate we are that the clouds which would have witnessed our success, they are washing the tears of our defeated soldiers.”

Reference: from:

Nasim Hijazi’s Urdu novel ‘Aur Talwar Toot Gai’.

Translated by:

Muhammed Abdul Hafeez, B.Com.

Email: hafeezanwar@yahoo.com

Hyderabad-36, (India).

=
=======================================

3.Brief biography of Hazrat Mashooq Rabbani R.A. Warangal.

There was great share of work  which  belongs to Shaikh Abdul Quadir Jilani R.A for the  propagation and preaching  work of Islam and for this purpose he has  sent   many of his followers in all directions of the world and after him his descendents also followed his policy and they  also left their birth places  to the foreign lands for the spreading  of Islam by preaching and propagation work of Islamic religion. Hazrat Mashooq Rabbani is one among  the seven sons who  has left Baghdad   many centuries ago  for India for the preaching and propagation work of  Islam  and he  was great successful there  and he has got   great position in India  especially in the South of India. Due to the presence of seven famous personalities from the chain of Quaderia Order  and there was tremendous success for the preaching and propagation work of Islam in the foreign lands so for this reason they are called  the seven stars. His name and descendent details. His name is called as Hammad and his  Alqab ( epithets ) are known as Jalal uddin and  Jamal Al- Bahr but his great fame and popularity is attached with his Qitab (title) of  Mashooq Rabbani (The lover of Allah). Hazrat Mashooq Rabbani belongs to  11th  direct descendent  of Shaikh Abdul Quadir Jilani  R.A. Genealogy tracing back to Hadrat Shaikh Abdul Quader Jilani R.A. Syed Shah Jalal uddin  Hammad  R.A. Syed Hasan Abdul Quadir  R.A. Syed Ahmed  R.A. Syed Shah Yousuf  R.A. Syed Shah Mohammed  R.A. Syed Shah Hyder Hilal uddin R.A. Syed Shah  Shabuddin  R.A. Syed Shah Mohammed  R.A. Syed Shah Emad uddin Abi Saleh Syed Shah Tajuddin Abi Baher Abdul Razzaq R.A. Shaikh Abdul Quader Jilani R.A.

Blessed Birth and Education : His holy birth was took place about five hundred year ago on the  7th Rajab in the year 896 A.H. in the city of Baghdad  and at  that time Turkey was province  under the  Baghdad government and   the Turkey’s ruler’s name was  Saleem. His early education  and training was    completed under the  direct supervision  of his father at  his  house  as their house  belongs to great  knowledge and  wisdom and by the age of 12 years he was completed his education and he became  perfect in many knowledges. His mother was also a perfect lady in many knowledges so when she will used to observe any miracle from any of the her sons then she used to say them “Baby take rest” and then at that time the boy will suddenly die  at once and in this way many of her sons were died. Till the age of 12 years no miracle was occurred by him and   he was completed the  education in  the knowledge of  Zaheri (manifest ) and  then his father  granted  him saintly dress (Qirqa) and Khilafat (spiritual successorship ) and in this way he became caliph of his father. Journey and Mujahida Once he was standing in the house building and at that  time some  ducks  and gooses were  running  towards him so  he moved his leg and due to this  reason one duck  died there suddenly. The housemaid reported this miracle to Hazrat Mashooq Rabbani R.A. mother’s and she was given her instructions that she should not disclose this matter to any other  persons and she  began her preparations  to separate him from his father for the above reason. Upon obtaining  father’s permission Hazrat Mashooq Rabbani  R.A.  left  Baghdad along with some disciples and followers ( Mutaqadien) and his mother asked him to proceed  direct towards holy cities of Makkah and Madina. He has first visited  holy city Makkah  and from there he  was proceed to  Madina city  and he was stayed there for a period of two years. Permission to visit Deccan ( South of  India). When he has reached Madina and there he was granted title (qitab)  of  Mashooq Rabbani  ( the  lover of Allah ) due to the kindness and nobility of Allah’s last prophet  and he was asked to visit Deccan (South of  India ) for the  preaching and propagation  work of Islam in that area. In the year 916 A.H. or 917 A.H. he was arrived in Warangal along with many of disciples and darwesh persons during the period of Quli Qutub  Shah who was the ruler of Golconda kingdom. There were seventy or eighty elephants with him and they were also reached Warangal and  on  them  the luggage of   followers and darwesh persons was loaded. At that time the Lodi kings   were ruling  on the throne of Delhi kingdom. Stay at Somawarm village. First he was arrived in Warangal and from there  he was proceed directly towards  Somawaram village which is  16 miles away in the southern side from the city of  Warangal   and  where he was stayed there  for a period of 12 years on  the hill side and   he was busy there in the standing position in the meditation  of Anwar Haq (the lights of Allah ). Stay at Qazipura village. After the above stay he was proceeded for his stay in Qaizpura village which is five miles away from Warangal city. As per the reference   from the book  “Miskawat Nabiya”  in which it was  quoted  reference from  the another book “Anwar Aqbar”  that Hazrat Mashooq Rabbani R.A. after his  arrival from Baghdad in Deccan (South of  India )  area and he  began his worship on the mountain in Hanmakonda village. Where there was a Hindu Jogi (worshiper) who was very powerful there in the worship of  the idols and he was used to commit many harmful acts. Due to his ill will the Jogi thrown a big stone on the Sheikh but due to  the grace of Allah he  has stopped the big stone with his  finger and his finger impression  is still available on the stone and that place is known as Chilla  and that stone is  also preserved even today. When the visitors used to see that stone  and will feel  a sense  of great  peace and satisfaction  in this matter. After this miracle he was get down from the hill and was proceed towards Qazipura village and went towards the tomb of  Qazi Ziauddin  and asked his permission to stay there and upon grant of permission he was settled down  there and  he  was pointed  his  final resting place by fixing  his staff on the ground which is 150 yards away from that place. Qazi Ziauddin was proceed with the armies of Delhi king Mohammed Bin Tughlaq for the expedition of Warangal and died in the war and for this reason that village is known as Qazipura village but due to several Urs ( death anniversary ) of Hazrat Mashooq  Rabbani R.A.  the village became very  famous as Urs Jagir village. Marriage and his sons. As per the reference from the  history book  of  “Fort ( Qila)  Warangal ” Sheikh was married in the year 925  A.H.  and there were  his two wives  and from them  three sons and one daughter were born  and  out of  them two sons and one daughter were died  in the early ages  because of  their miracles. And their graves are available on the left  side of the tomb of  Hazrat Mashooq Rabbani R.A.. Only one son Hazrat Ghouse Moinuddin of  Hazrat Mashooq  Rabbani R.A.  was survived and from him the linage is being continued and blessed by Allah for the  preaching  and propagation  work of Islam in the region. Anecdotes of Hazrath Mashooq Rabbani The author of the book ‘Mishkawat Nibwa’  mentioned  that Sheikh  was a man of  miracles and revelations (Kashaf). He did many miracles  and for this reason it is very difficult  and tough task to  cover  all of them. The great miracle of Hazrat Mashooq Rabbani. R.A. The Ranga Samudram, which is a very large  water tank located on the western side of the Urs Jagir  village and which was presented to the Sheikh by a local ruler when the Shaikh was  shown him his great miracle by giving life to the dead horse due to the grace and kindness of Allah. Some more details of this miracle are as follows. Once the local ruler has presented him a most valuable  and pretty  horse for  the use of the Sheikh and that horse was slaughtered by the order of the Sheikh  to feed the disciples and darwesh  persons of the shrine who were facing severe starvation at that time. Upon reaching the news of the event, the local ruler  become very upset  and angry in this matter so he was asked the Sheikh to return back his  valuable  horse and he insisted  in this  matter and  he forced him so for this reason  there was condition  of majestic  appeared upon  him  and   the Sheikh ordered the darwesh  persons to collect the bones of the horse. Upon collection the of bones he looked at them and he told Qum Bizin Allah ( Rise by the grace of Allah) and then the horse become alive at once due to kind grace and mercy of Allah. Due to this great miracle the local ruler was regretted in this matter and touched the foot of the Sheikh with great respect and honour  and granted him the  large water tank of Ranga  Samudram. The date of Sheikh’s demise  and  death anniversary details are mentioned as follows. Journey to other World He left this world on 22th Rajab 999 A.H,. But as per the other history records his date of   demise is 17th Rajab 977 A.H. and the death anniversary usually will commence in the village Urs Jagir on  17th Rajab every year. The Urs ( the anniversary day ) is being performed by the trustees of the shrine every year in  the best possible manner for the comfort and  best service of the visitors of the shrine. From the two places old Gadi (old fort) and new Gadi (new fort) the ceremony of sandal  is held at the same time. The visitors of the shrine are provided food  and benediction on this occasion in one of the Gadies (small forts) separately. On every Saturday and Thursday the visitors in large numbers will visit the shrine and pray Allah for the fulfillment of their desires and wishes  for the sake of the Shaikh’s name. For the management of old shrine and  for  the poor feeding and for the other expenses the rulers of Golconda and Asif Jahi kings ( Hyderabad State)  granted some villages  to the trustees of the shrine  and who are descendents of  the Sheikh. First of all Sultan Quli Qutub Shah of Golconda kingdom in 1095 A.H. has  granted  Qazipura village to the shrine and the following villages also were  given to the trustees by the rulers of Hyderabad State for the  administration  and  other  expense of the shrine. 1. Farm of Aliabad. 2. Alipur village. 3. Chotpally village. 4. Somaram village and Jamalpur  farm. 5. Dobba Kunata and Tinkur Kunta farm. Mazar Sharif. (Mausoleum). At the time of  re-organisation of Hyderabad State all the above service Inam (grants) villages were having annual revenue source of over Rupees of one hundred thousand  and at that time  the above villages were taken back from the trustees by the government and in lieu of the above villages  for every three months some small amount of grants were sanctioned by the government to cover the expenses of the shrine management  at Urs Jagir village in Warangal. The above are some of the brief extracts from the book “ Hayat Mahsooq Rabbani R.A.”  written by Auliya Quadri who  was  brother of the former trustees of the shrine. --- Translated from Urdu to English by Mohammed Abdul Hafeez, B.Com. Translator of Muslim Saints  and Mystics (Tadkhira al- Awiliya ) Hyderabad, India. Email : hafeezanwar@yahoo.com

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/User:Hafeezanwar

=
===================== 4.Brief biography of Moizuddin Turkey  Kohir. Moulana Moizuddin’s real name is Syed Mohammed but he was become very famous with the name of Moizuddin Turkey. He was great scholar and famous Sufi saint of his time. It is well known fact that he was king of Turkistan and he  had left   Turkistan in the search of right path of Allah and in his search in this matter he had reached Delhi  and became disciple of Hazrat Khaja  Nizamuddin Auliya of Delhi. . Due to  his hard endeavors and great efforts of  worship he had become the special disciple of the Sheikh and the sheikh was taken  great care of his spiritual progress  and for this reason he   had attained greater heights of mastery in the Sufism and he had passed many mystical stages of Islam for the progress and preaching of  work Islam in the foreign lands. His name as Ghulam Musrur was recorded in the book of disciples of Hazrat Khaja Nizamuddin Auliya. For many years he was under guidance and spiritual training of Hazrat Khaja Niazamuddin Auliya and he was benefitted greatly during his stay  in Delhi in the  company of  Hazrat Nizamuddin Auliya. As per order of his Sheikh he was proceeded towards Deccan (South  of India ) for the propagation  and preaching  work of Islam in the area which are near  to  Hyderabad   in his old age. During his stay at Delhi he had become close friend of Tajuddin Najfi. When Moizuddin Turkey  proceeded towards Deccan  so Tajuddin Najfi also accompanied with him there  along with Shabuddin Surherwardi and along with his many disciples. Upon reaching there they began  the preaching and propagation  work  of Islam successfully and become  very famous there due to their great efforts and  hard endeavors for the preaching  and propagation of  religion of Islam in the areas of Deccan. At that time the name of Kohir was known as Ankharapatanam and which was ruled by   Raja Pratap and his capital was Warangal. The Raja had constructed  underground tunnel from Warangal to Kohir. At that time Kohir City was part of  the  Bahmani kingdom  of Bider. When Raja Pratap revolted against Bider kingdom then Sultan Hasan Gangu marched  towards Kohir to  fight against him  but he was unable to defeat Raja Pratap in the war so the sultan was very  much worried  and upset in this  matter. When he heard about Moulana Moizuddin Turkey and  Moulana Tajuddin Najfi’s names and fame for  the spiritual heights in Sufism and mystical progress so he had approached them at their place and requested them for their prayers for the success in the war against  Raja Pratap of Warangal. They have accepted his request and proceeded to Bider along with him. When Sultan Hasan Gangu Bahmani of Bider   proceed  along with his military  for the  campaign  against Raja Pratap of Warangal  so these great Sufi masters  along with  Shabuddin Suherwardi were also accompanied with  the military  men of the  sultan. The army proceeded towards Kohir via Shaikhupura and at that time  that place  (Shaikhupura ) was the  border  post of Raja Pratap  and at Shaikhpura  Raja  Pratap was  camping there with his 40,000 strong  army men  and there  fierce  war was took place  between Raja Pratap and  Sultan Hasan Gangu Bahmani  in which  Sheikh Shehabuddin Suherwardi and  Tajuddin Najafi were killed fighting  bravely for the cause of Islam and  its propagation. Due to the kind prayers of Moizuddin Turkey and Tajuddin Najfi Sultan Hasan Gangu Bahamani  was  became successful in the war against  Raja  Pratap of Kakatiya Kingdom  Warangal. Upon the death of Moulana Tajuddin Najfi in the war  Moulana Moizuddin  Turkey had called his son from Najaf and  upon  arrival of  his son   Tajuddin  from Najaf  the Sultan had granted him title of “ Ainul Muluk” and also given  him  length of land equal to 342 bed spreads along with his royal  decree  with seal and signature. But he did not accepted  anything from the royal grants. He was uncle and teacher of Hazrat Khaja Bande Nawaz of Gulberga as well follower of the  Sufi sect of Quaderia and Chisti. The name of Kohir was Ankharapatan and there was one mountain of diamonds at that place and for this reason Moizuddin named it  Kohe Hera  (The montain of diamonds )  and due too much usage of this  place name it had  changed as  Kohir instead of Kohe Hera. No information of marriage, his sons and daughters are available so it is said that he had no successors  and for this reason there were no trustees from his family members  are coming for the holy shrine at Kohir Sharif  and from the above information it is also  clear that he was died as single without marriage. In the history records his date of his death is not available and it is said that he left the world on the 15th Jamadil Akhir but the year is not available. The annual Urs (death anniversary ) is celebrated every year on 15th Jamadil Akhir on the large scale with so many good arrangements  and  there will be large number of attendance of devotees  from many corners of Deccan (Hyderabad ) and from other neighboring  states of Karnataka and  Maharastra  as well as  from other areas of India. His grave is situated in the open ground near the Kohir city. At the time of annual Urs  (death anniversary)   large number of visitors usually visit his holy  grave  from all communities. On Urs (death anniversary ) and on  all other week days also the visitors in large numbers will visit  the shrine and pray Allah for the fulfillment of their desires and wishes  for the sake of the Shaikh’s name There is one grave near his holy shrine which is said  to be of his teacher and on the  left side of his  grave there are many graves which are said to be the graves of  his followers and servants and from their lineage  the trustees are   coming  and who are  doing their service at holy shrine for the benefits  of  the visitors round the clock. Translated from Urdu to English by Mohammed Abdul Hafeez, B.Com. Translator of Muslim Saints  and Mystics(Tadkhira al- Awiliya ) Hyderabad, India. Email ; hafeezanwar@yahoo.com

=
======= http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/User_talk:Atherhafeez

5.Brief biography of Hazrat Baba Sharaf Uddin Saharwardi Hyderabad.

Due to the prayer of  Hazrat sheikh Abdul  Quader Jilani  the founder of Saharwardi chain Syed Shabuddin Saherwardi  was born and who was the teacher and master of Baba Sharfuddin  Saherwardi. He was among  the first  two great  Sufi  Masters who had landed in India for the preaching and propagation  work of Islam as per the  instructions  of the prophet of Islam. The details of two great Sufi Masters who   had first landed in India for the preaching and propagation  work of Islam  are as follows. 1.Hazrat Khaja Moinuddin Chisti. 2.Hazrat Baba Sharaf uddin Saherwardi. His name is Sharaf uddin and his title ( Alqab) is known as  Saherwardi  Iraqi. Blessed Birth. He was born on 16th Shaban in the year 586 A.H. in Iraq. As per  historical records and as per reference from the book of “Peer Mughan” he was landed in India directly from Iraq in the year 631   and he was reached in Deccan in the year 640  A.H. and he   has left the world in the year 687  A.H.  As per  the records of some other pious person that  he was over forty years old at the time of his arrival in India and at the age of 100 years he was died in Hyderabad city. As per the above  records  his date of birth is 586  A.H.  and his age at the time of his arrival in India was 45 years  and he was stayed in  the North Indian region for the period of   nine years and  he was busy   in the propagation and preaching  work of Islam there   and later he was proceed towards Deccan (South of India)  when he was 54 years old and this figures shows  that he  was  busy  in Deccan ( South of  India )  for the Islamic preaching  and propagation  work for the period of 47  years  and at the age of 101 years he left this world in the year 687 A.H. Every year Urs ceremony (death anniversary) is celebrated  on 16th Shaban  and the ceremony of Sandal  is held at the Sandal House in  Balapur  village near Hyderabad. The Sandal ceremony is taken out from the Sandal House. As per the historical records and traditions it is clear that he was born on 16th Shaban  in the year 586 A.H. During his life time he was used to  conduct  his preaching   meetings   on 16th Shaban every year in which he was used to teach the Islamic rules and regulations and  as well as other Islamic teachings  to the general public. Early Education His early education and training was completed in the city of Baghdad. First he was completed the  learning of Quran  under supervision of his father and then he became  the disciple  of great Sufi Master Syed Shabab uddin Saherwadi and learned the following things from him successfully. 1.	Tafsir ( Exegesis of the holy Quran ). 2.	Hadith (Traditions of the holy Prophet ). 3.	Fiqah ( Islamic law). Due to  living in the company of above great Sufi Master for the longer period   he became his  great  and famous disciple and  he  got Khilafat (spiritual successorship) and due to great  endeavors  and training in the company of  Sheikh Syed  Shabaduddin  Saherwardi he became perfect in the worship and improved his   manners  to greater heights and  which resemble with the manners of  his Sheikh and his  great master. His conduct and character. He possessed  good manners and  attractive language since  the beginning  so  he was attracted  the large number of people in the  areas of Deccan  and his language style  helped for the preaching and propagation work of Islam. His worship and endeavors  were not normal but were very great. He maintained his nightly prayers and devotions. During the whole night he used to pray the Nafil (supererogatory)  prayers. His worship style was very hard and tough as he used to  perform  Wazu ( ablution) with cold water before  four hours from  the sunrise and  he used  to  perform the Tahajud (supererogatory prayers in the early hours of morning ) prayers   during  the  nights with great care and attention. When there will  be sign of morning  time then he was  used to perform  the morning prayer. After end of the above worship he was   used to busy in the following works. 1.	Worship. 2.	Riyazat (Mystical Exercise ). 3.	Preaching and propagation work of Islam. Islamic Preaching and Propagation work. He was greatly interested in the preaching and  the propagation work of Islam. During his speech there will be great effect on the listeners  in the  gatherings. For this reason there was great effect of his speech  on the non Muslims who will used to attend his meetings  and  so    they will  leave  their  religion and enter in the fold of Islam at the time of leaving his meetings. His speech will be free from the mutual imprecation to prove  the truth from  his  point  of view and for this reason there was great effect on the listeners so   there was great surprise on the persons. Due to his great effect of his speech many local persons not only accepted the religion Islam but  they had attained higher status and positions  in the religion of  Islam and  became  great masters of Islamic knowledge  for the public guidance and instructions. In the morning time he will used to  visit  the patients and other needy  persons along with his Sheikh. His conduct and characters. He was  kind  hearted man and his manners were very  good and  also he was very simple man and possessed fine conduct and characters. He had great control on his Nafas ( soul). Due to his great personality  there was great Barkat  ( blessings ) and guidance for the people of the area. He was much interested to help the poor and helpless persons. He never liked richness and wealth as well as higher  status  of life and  he  was always preferred to live among  the poor persons and never liked  to have relations with the  rich and wealthy  persons. His Selflessness. He was great helper of the poor  community and needy  persons and he was great follower of Esar (selflessness). He was always used to help the poor   and hungry persons. If he will find any persons hungry then he used to send them his portion of food  and he himself used to live  without food. Whenever he used to get any presents from his disciples or friends then he will used to send the same to poor students. When he will used to sit for eating food then he will used to ask about his poor neighbor’s requirements of the  food  and if he will find any hungry person  there then he will send his portion of food to them. He has possessed all goods qualities which his great  sufi master had possessed with him. His arrival in India. He was arrived in India during the period of Bahmani Kingdom of Deccan in the year 631 A.H.  and for a period of nine years he was busy in the preaching and propagation  work of Islam in the North Indian region. His arrival in Deccan. In the year 640 A.H. he was arrived in Deccan. At that time there was great ignorance which prevailed in this area and due to this reason  if they used to see any Muslim person  in the morning   time and they  will feel it as a   bad  thing. If any Mulsim  traveler  who will used to  visit the area then he will be given many troubles and hardships and even the food provisions will not be  given them  against  the payment of money to them. The Preaching and Propagation work of Islaim in Deccan (South India). During the troublesome period he was arrived in Deccan (South India) for the propagation  and  preaching work of  Islam  and  he commenced this work successfully with the help of his great manners and good conduct. Upon his arrival he was immediately  settled down on the top of the  mountain. He was arrived in Deccan with his 60 friends and Darwesh persons with him. He was used to busy in the worship of Allah and the propagation and preaching  work of Islam for his disciples. Many Hindu persons were used to visit him and used to pay  him great respect. Many thousand Hindu persons  accepted  the  religion of Islam  and due to his guidance and  great endeavors. There was great effect of his truth and greatness on Hindu persons and for this reason  they left the idol worship and they came into the fold of   the religion of Islam. His Companions. There were total 60 companions  with him who arrived along with him in Deccan. He used to send them in the villages and hamlets  for  the propagation and preaching   work of Islam. Among his great companions who were sent to the villages are as follows. 1.	Hazrat Baba Syedna Shabuddin. 2.	Hazrat Baba Syedna Fakheruddin. Hazrat Baba Syedna Shabuddin who spent some time with Baba  Sharaf uddin  and  was went to the place where now his tomb is  available there and in that place Nawab  Fakher uddin Shamsul Umra Bahadur of Hyderabad government constructed some shops and populated this place with the name of Shamshabad. He  spent  all of   his life time there and upon his death he was  buried there. Upon his death Hazrat Baba Syedna Fakheruddin was buried  in the village Khaja Gadh Jagir on the mountain which is surrounded  by the good natural  location. Hazrat Baba Syedna Fakheruddin also did many great endeavors  for the propagation  and preaching  work of Islam. His brother’s name is Hazrat Baba Musa Saherwardi  and his (Baba Musa Saherwardi)  son’s name  is Hazrat  Baba Farid uddin Saherwardi to whom  Hazrat Baba Sharaf uddin  appointed him as his successor and from him  linage of the family is  continued as the custodians of the shrine for  the service of the   visitors of  his mausoleum  since long time. His mausoleum in Hyderabad which is famous since long time for the fulfillment of desires and wishes of the persons who visit  his  mausoleum  there.

=
======= ================ Translated from Urdu to English Mohammed Abdul Hafeez, B.Com. Hyderabad, India. Email :hafeezanwar@yahoo.com http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/User:Atherhafeez

6.Brief biography of Hazrat Yousuf Sahib  &  Sharif Sahib  Hyderabad.

Hazrat Yousuf  Saheb and Sharif Saheb  were great Sufi  saints of their  time. They  had  finished their personalities for  the sake of Allah. They  spent their whole  lives  as  per  the  commandments and  prohibitions of Allah and for the  preaching and propagation  work of Islam in the foreign lands.

Hazrat Yousuf Saheb was born in Egypt and spent some part of his life there and Sharif Saheb was born in the village of Kanan in Palestine  which is the home land of Prophet  Yousuf  (peace be upon him )  and others Israeli prophets and this place  was once a great center of Islamic preaching and propagation work. Due to their preaching and propagation work  of Islam  both of them were became popular and famous among the general people there. Due to their hard endeavors and work they brought back the persons who were away from the right path of Allah.

Hazrat Yousuf Saheb and Sharif Saheb  first met in Makkah   and become close friends  and like true brothers and for this reason in Hyderabad and throughout  India and in some  other countries everybody think  them as  the real brothers. At that time Hazrat Kaleem Ullah who was a great Sufi saints and Sufi  Master  from Delhi  was also present  in Makkah to perform the hajj. These two great  personalities  (Yousuf  Saheb and Sharif Saheb) were also in Makkah for the  visit of holy  Makkah and they were looking for some area for the preaching and propagation work of Islam  and  in this way  they were searching some place to go and  to commence their activities  and to bring the persons on the  right path towards Allah. So upon meeting with Sheikh Kalim Ullah they could able to  find their final place of destination in India. For this purpose Shaikh Kalim Ullah enlighten their souls  due to his spiritual powers so that they should decide and proceed towards India for the propagation and preaching  work of  Islam there. After the hajj Sheikh Kalim Ullah came back to India and died there and he was buried in the cemetery of Kaki and Sulaiman in Delhi. Due to blessings of Sheikh Kalim Ullah the people of Delhi were much benefitted there. He was not only a great Sufi Master but he was also a great author of many famous Islamic  books and  his famous book of “Exegesis of Quran” (Tafsir al Quran ) in Arabic is recognized as a great book in Arabic language. Due to  the advice  of Sheikh Kalim Ullah of Delhi   Hazrat Yousuf brothers decided to proceed India for the  propagation and preaching work  of Islam  and they  have landed in India  in  the reign of Mughal  Emperor  Aurangzaib  Alamgir of Delhi.

Their arrival in India.

Immediately upon reaching India they had proceed towards Hyderabad and settled down there. Like other great Sufi Masters  they did not liked to live in the shrine housing for the  worship  and propagation and preaching  work of Islam but they preferred to get their livelihood by adopting some work and so they  got  service appointment in the Mughal Army of Emperor Aurangzaib Alamgir. At that time it was compulsory for the army  personnel   to possess the horses for the requirement of the job and also it was must for the army men for the wars and  military expeditions.

In the army of Emperor Aurangzaib Alamgir there  were no problems and difficulties and in it there was complete peace and order was available  and there were also Islamic rules and regulations were in full practice in the army. Both of them not felt any modesty for their military job of army men in the Mughal Army  as in the army job the  facilities which are  the  requirement of  asceticism and piety were  also available there. Their presence in Deccan (South India) was a great sign of right path towards Haq (truth) and  enabling  general persons to follow the religion of Islam so that they can  proceed towards the right path of Allah. Both of them were attached in the service of army wing of Emperor Aurangzeb Alamgir’s  son Prince Bhadur Shah. During wars and expeditions both of them  ( Hazrat Yousuf brothers) were used to spent  most of their time in the worship and meditations of Allah and both of them were fond of reading holy book Quran after every prayer. It was noted that holy book‘s reading was always their most interested and important work and as well as their aim of their lives. For this reason they will commence the Holy book‘s  reading in the nights and which will be usually ended in the morning time.

During one night the army wing of Prince Bahadur Shah was encountered with heavy storm and winds. So for this reason the military men were facing many problems and hardships. The royal tents were damaged and scattered  due to heavy storm and winds. There were no lights available in the army camp and so for this reason army men were encountered  many difficulties and problems. But the tent of both of them (Hazrat yousuf brothers) was safe and secured and even the lamp was functioning there normally and there was no effect of heavy storm and winds inside the tent of Hazrat Yousufian brothers .But outside of their tent there were many damages and disturbances of the storm and winds in the military camp area of Emperor Aurangzaib Alamgir were found. But inside the tent there was peace and normal life was there and both of them were busy in the reading of the  holy book  Quran. Their lamp ‘s flame was normal as the heavy storm and winds could not stop their lamp’s light. When the army men and Prince  Bhadur Shah observed their tent‘s  position  and were surprised upon watching  their great miracle during the heavy storm and winds.

Mystic Forces of Golconda Fort. The impregnable fort of Golconda withstood repeated and prolonged blockades accompanied with ferocious assaults by the Mughal army. When it was finally taken, the fort fell to intrigue and treachery, or as some believe, the end came about due to spiritual intervention. The renowned defensive mechanisms of Golconda though were never breached. Golconda Fort was besieged in early 1687 by the Imperial army. The renowned fort, which had traditionally served as the last refuge for the Golconda monarch and nobility, proved to be a challenge for even a seasoned campaigner like Aurangzeb Alamgir .The Mughal army was at the receiving end for almost eight months over which all their attempts at storming the fort were repelled by the gallant garrison. The ingenious counter measures executed by the defenders often reversed the tables on the assailants causing heavy casualties. In frustration, the emperor ordered the construction of an encircling barricade to prevent ingress of supplies and reinforcements.

For the conquest of Golconda fort it is well known historical fact  which is  available  in the books of history  that the  endeavors and spiritual powers  of  Hazrat  Yousian brothers were   mainly responsible for it and if they were not tried in this matter then Emperor Aurangzeb  Alamgir could not able to conquer the  great fort of Golconda.

Emperor Aurangzeb Alamgir adopted the occupation of the copyist to earn  the livelihood by writing the holy Quran and selling it  in the market. He was used to write some portion of it on the daily basis. The aim and purpose of life of Emperor Aurangazbi Alamgir and  Hazrat Yousufian  brothers   was to love  and respect the holy Quran so they were  always used to read it day and night on the regular basis. Once Emperor Aurgangzeb Alamgir was observed that  his two army men were always used to read  the holy Quran on regular  basis so he decided to ask them for their help for the conquest of Golconda fort. So he has requested them as follows and asked them for their kind help in this matter. “Despite of my great army power there is no success for the conquest of Golconda fort and I think there is something or some power which is causing obstacles for my power and for my military struggle.” Upon Emperor Aurangzaib Alamgir‘s  many requests they have written some lines on the small potsherd  and asked him to give it to one cobbler who is sitting near the main gate of Golconda fort and who will help him in this matter. So Emperor Aurangzaib Aalmgir immediately rushed to that place on his horse back and gave him the small potsherd. The cobbler read the message on the potsherd and upon reading the message the cobbler have wrote some lines on the back side of it and instructed him  to give  back to  Hazrat Yousufain  brothers. So Emperor Aurangzaib Alamgir came back from there and presented the potsherd to them and upon reading the message they have informed Emperor Aurangzaib Alamgir that their endeavors could not be successful in this matter as there is some spiritual power is obstacle in this matter. So for this reason Emperor Aurangzaib Alamgir requested them to try again in this matter so that their endeavors would become successful. When the second time the cobbler read the message on the potsherd and left the place while taking all his belonging and he told him that “ Now the security and victory of the Golconda fort lies in the hands Emperor Aurangzaib Alamgir.”

Actually the cobbler was not  the real cobbler but he was the Qutub (highest cadre in spiritual pivot) of his time and he was guarding  the fort of Golconda and  he knows well the spiritual status  and mystic powers of  Hazrat Yousufian brothers so he could  not disobeyed their orders  and  for this reason he left the place of Golconda fort and went away to some unknown place while transferring the  responsibility of security of the Golconda fort towards Allah and after this event he could not seen again there.

Golconda fort Hyderabad.

Next morning when Emperor Aurangzaib  Alamgir  was ready to commence  the reading of the holy book of Quran and he heard the sounds of drums and kettle drums  and asked the reason of it  with his servant and the servant replied him that Prince Moazam  collected the keys of Golconda fort from  Abul Hasan Tana Shah and the fort of Golconda was already conquered. In this matter  there is one well known historical fact which is available in the books of history that  King Abdullah Qutub Shah of Golconda fort  had two son in laws  and their details are as follows. 1.Prince Moazam Bhadur Shah son of Aurangzaib Alamgir. 2.King Abul Hasan Tana Shah of Golconda kingdom.

There was an agreement between King Abdullah Qutub Shah of Golconda Fort and  the  Emperor Aurangzaib Alamgir of Mughal dyanasty of Delhi  that the next ruler of Golconda will be Prince Moazam Bhadur Shah as King Abdullah Qutub Shah of Golconda had no sons and but had only daughters. But the king Abdullah Qutub Shah of Golconda Fort could not fulfilled  his agreement which he   already signed and accepted .So far the breach of the above agreement the Emperor Aurangzaib Alamgir had conquered the fort of Golconda  and punished king Tana Shah of Golconda kingdom in this matter. The Emperor Aurangzaib Alamgir was a pious and kind hearted ruler of the  Mughal Dynasty who used to watch the worldly  matters from the angle of religion. So for this reason Aurangzaib Alamgir conquered the Golconda Fort and  his  conquest of Golconda Fort was not for his  military  and  material gains but it was his great endeavor to punish the false person and to set the wrong thing in the right order. In this matter  there is one well known historical fact which is available in the books of history that for the conquest of Golconda Fort  all the credits goes to the spiritual endeavors of Hazrat Yoursufian brothers.

The time will come when Allah ‘s every servant will finish his life mission and return back to another world. So Hazrat Yousufian brothers also completed their mission of guidance and instructions to  human beings towards the right path of Allah in the  most successful manner  and left this world. First Hazart Yousuf Saheb left this world  and before his death  he was not well due to  his  sickness for some days due to fever. At the time of Hazrat Yousuf Saheb‘s death his friend and brother Hazrat Sharif Saheb was not available there. When he came back there and he come to know that his friend and brother already left the world. So he was shocked and wore shroud  and was entered the room and slept on the ground and died. Their mausoleum is always full of visitors for the benefits of their great blessings there. Also their mausoleum in Hyderabad which is famous since long time for the fulfillment of desires and wishes of the persons who visit their mausoleum  there.

Upon end of the Mughal Empire  the Asif Jahi rulers of Hyderabad  kingdom also had their  great devotion and respect for this great mausoleum of  Hazrat Yousuf Saheb and  Hazrat Sharif Sahib. The graves of following famous personalities are also available around the mausoleum and the details are as follows. 1.Amir Minai. 2.Dagah Dehelvi and his wife.

The name of the custodian of the shrine is as follows.

Hazrat Faisal Ali Shah.

The Urs (death anniversary ) ceremony is being performed by the trustee of the shrine every year in  the best possible manner for the comfort and  best service of the visitors of the shrine.

=
=============

Translated from Urdu to English by Mohammed Abdul Hafeez, B.Com. Hyderabad, India. Email : hafeezanwar@yahoo.com

=
================

7.Brief biography  Hazrat  Khwaja Syed Hasan Barhana Shah. The land of  Deccan  was a great center  for pious persons   since long time. For this reason many pious persons came over Hyderabad  for preaching  and propagation work of   Islam in this area in large numbers and in all corners of Deccan. Also the land of Deccan (Hyderabad ) is known and famous for the shrines and their great  learning centers of Islam which attracted  the large numbers of local people. Due to hard their tasks and endeavors of holy saints in these centers large number of local  persons not only  embraced  Islam but many from  them also continued the work of  preaching and propagating of Islam  to their fellow countrymen the right path towards  Allah. The land of Mehboobnagar district which is near  Hyderabad is also famous for many pious persons where  many pious persons landed in that place and who did many endeavors  and hard tasks  for the preaching and propagation work of Islam   and due to their efforts and sacrifices   large number of the  Muslim  population is now available there. The march of army of Aurangzeb Almgir to Golconda Fort through tank bund of Mir Alam Mir Jumla. He was alive at the time of arrival of Hazrat Yousuf Saheb and Sharif Saheb to Hyderabad. When Aurangzeb Alamgir’s army marched  from the tank bund of Mir Alam Mir Jumla to  the fort of Golconda and in that army two great Qutubs (highest cadre in spiritual pivot) Hazrat Yousuf Saheb and Hazrat Sharif Saheb  were also present there. Due to the above reason he asked a piece cloth from his disciples and covered his body with that cloth .Upon passing away of the royal army of Aurangzeb Alamgir  from there he returned  cloth to  the disciples. The people were surprised  to see his action and requested him what is the reason of covering his body upon arrival  of  the royal  army  of  Aurangzeb Alamgir.He asked one  of his disciple to put his head under his armpit and said there should be shame from  the human beings and not from   the animals. The person who had put his head under his armpit said except Hazrat Yousuf saheb and Sharif Saheb  he saw all  royal army men  in the shapes of animals. His name is Syed Shah Burhan uddin Mahboob Sarherwardi and his title (alqab ) is known as  Barhana Badashah. The people of Deccan also call  him  Sarmad of Deccan. He belongs to linage of the holy family of the prophet of Islam and Hazrat Ali who was the fourth caliph of Allah’s last prophet. His native place is Iraq. He was landed in India directly  from Iraq  and he has  reached  to  Delhi. As per the records in Delhi he became the disciple of Hazrat Sufi Sarmad  and did many endeavors and hard tasks there  and for the this reason Hazrat Sufi Sarmad granted  him the cloak of honour and given him permission  to guide the disciples and general persons towards the right path  of Allah. His arrival in Deccan. He was  arrived in Deccan in the reign of Sultan Abdullah Qutub Shah of Golconda kingdm. At that time there was great ignorance which prevailed in the area. He was settled down four miles to the east from Hyderabad City and now in that place his holy mausoleum is situated which is known as great blessed place to the citizens of  Hyderabad and other neighboring areas. His status. He was great lover of Allah so for this reason he was always immersed and ecstatic in the love of Allah and he was man of great miracles. Since long time the peoples of Hyderabad are extremely devoted to him. His mausoleum in Hyderabad which is famous since long time for the fulfillment of desires and wishes of the persons who visit  his  mausoleum  there.

During his life time large number of people of Hyderabad will come to see him and greatly benefitted by his prayers and also  benefitted  in his holy company.

His miracles. In his time once the gardener of Nawab Ma’ali Parst Khan who was a minister of Sultan Qutub Shah of Golconda kingdom came to see him  and told  him that “ Hazrat my wife is pregnant and the delivery time is very near and I do not have any money with me  and I am very poor. Frustrated by my poverty, I have come to see you. You please Hazrat have mercy on me.” Hazrat was in a state of ecstasy at that time and said “ Go ; Allah Ta Ala will help you.” On hearing this the gardener happily returned  back to his home. When he entered his house he was given the good news that a son had been born. The gardener went outside of the house to dig something and got a cauldron full of gold. He was sure that he had received this cauldron through the blessing of the prayers of Hazrat Barahana Shah (May Allah shower his mercy on him) and he mentioned this to the minister as well. The minister had three wives but no children. He came to see Hazrat Barhana Shah (May Allah shower his mercy on him ) and requested him for children. Hazrat said “ The Lord Almighty is going to grant.” He gave  Nawab a cup of water or some  juice. The Nawab respectfully drank it immediately. And due to the prayers of Hazrat Barhana Shah ( May Allah shower his mercy on him ) he got children from his three  wives. His death. He was passed away from this world on 16th Jamadi Ul Awwal 1097 A.H. His blessed mausoleum   is at the place where he used to stay in his life. He was perfect in the following things. 1.	Secrets of truth. 2.	Source of knowledge of Allah. He  was  great lover and admirer of Allah   and he spent his  most part of life   in the condition  of starvation and also he  spent the whole nights in the worship and meditation of Allah. He was a great pious person of miracles and Kashaf (revelations ). He was beloved and sincere servant of Allah. His date of birth and place. He was born in Honipur in the year 1119 A.H. He was great pious personality and he was the Qutub (highest cadre in spiritual pivot) of his time  and belongs to great chain of Sufi masters of Saherwardi. There are many miracles and events which he did in the area of deccan (South India) which helped for the propagation and preaching work of Islam. He was used to cover his half lower body by   cloth  to hide his  great Velayat (saintliness ) and for this reason he was well known as  Barhana Badasha and he got this title. It is well known fact which is heard from the pious persons of olden  time  that he used to walk some time  with a  small soil plate  with a fire in which he used to pour the soil and  due to this reason there will be  fragrance of aloe wood and incense  which will spread on the way for some time. The people of his time have reported that he was always in the grand  ma•jes•ti•cal condition. When he will used to blow  on the grass then there will arise fire on it and when used to blow second time then the fire will diminish immediately. Whenver he used to take rest then he will used  to sleep on the thorns. And he used to walk on water of the well which is located near his mausoleum. It is famous since long time that   during the time of  spread of epidemics like plague, cholera and  bubonic  plague the citizen of Hyderabad used to visit him during his life time and get relief due to his  blessing. Even after his death the citizen of Hyderabad during the time of spread of the epidemics used to visit his mausoleum and pray for his sake and get relief of the diseases. This clearly shows his great miracle for the relief of the epidemics diseases in and around the city of Hyderabad. At the age of 72 years he left the world in the year 1191 at 1.00 A.M. in the night time. In the olden days it was the practice in Hyderabad  city  that   water of the well of the shrine is used to bath  bride and bride groom  then  the marriage procedures will be commenced. Before the police action in Hyderabad the Sandal Ceremony will be organized by the government of Hyderabad with  special arrangments of  kings of Hyderabad kingdom on the large  and grand scale and which will attract  the large number of people  of Hyderabad as well as nearby and far  away places. The grand mausoleum and big shrine was re-constructed by the present  trustee of the shrine Mr. Mohamed Ghouse Pasha Quadri  some years ago. The Urs ceremony (death anniversary) usually will be celebrated in Hyderabad  on  24th, 25th and 26th  Zil Hajj every year. The Urs (death anniversary ) ceremony is being performed by the trustee of the shrine every year in the best possible manner for the comfort and  best service of the visitors of the shrine.

At the time of annual Urs  (death anniversary) ceremony   large number of visitors usually visit his holy mausoleum   from all communities from many areas  of Hyderabad region and  as well as  from some  other parts of India.

¬¬¬¬¬¬Translated from Urdu to English by Mohammed Abdul Hafeez Translator of Tadhirtal Auliya Hyderabad, India.

=
===

8.Brief biography of Hazrat Syed Jamal al-Bahr Bhongir.

Name. His name is Syed Jamal Uddin and his titles (Alqab)  are Jamal Bahar and  Jamal Al-Bahr but his great fame and popularity is attached with his title (Qitab) of  Jamal al-Bahr. He belongs to the 6th direct descendent  of Shaikh Abdul Quadir Jilani  R.A. His tomb is situated in Bhongir town of Nalgonda district ,which is 30 miles away  from  Hyderabad city. As this is a famous old Sufi Center  and due to this reason  peoples in large numbers visit his tomb for the fulfillment of  their desires and wishes from there. Blessed Birth. His holy birth took place in the year  1873 in the city of Baghdad  and the following pious persons and Sufi masters  were his friends and  great admirers. 1.Hazrat Syed Jalal uddin Mashooq Rabbani, Warangal. 2.Hazrat Syed Hussain Baghdadi Jamal Barqadus Lugner house Hyderabad. When he was at the age of 16 years,  he was arrived  in Warangal from Baghdad  directly  via Delhi route for his onward journey to Bhongir town for the  preaching and propagation  work of Islam  during the period of Sultan Mahmud Bahmani of Bider kingdom and left this world in the reign of Quli Qutub  Shah who was the ruler of Golconda dynasty at that time. He was arrived in Bhongir town from Warangal and settled down there in the reign of Kakatiya kingdom of Warangal when Raja Pratap was de-throned there. Many centuries ago he was arrived in  India from Baghdad for the preaching and propagation work  of  Islam  and he was great successful there  and  got   great  fame and position in India  especially in the South of India due to his great endeavours and preaching of Islamic teachings as well as due to his great miracles. For the above reasons large number local  Muslims  became his disciples and they adopted the right path towards  Allah. Due to his light of knowledge and wisdom as well as due to his preaching of Islamic teachings, large numbers of non-muslim  also accepted the right path of Islam of Allah as shown by him. He was among great pious mystic persons of his time. When Aurangzeb Alamgir, the Mughal king of Delhi who was camping  in Hyderabad for the conquest of the Golconda fort and  when he had  heard about reputation of his tomb for the fulfillment of desires and wishes and  due to fame of his miracels and  for this reason he visited his holy tomb situated in Bhongir town to pay his respect there. As per his usual practice Alamgir entered into the tomb and said ‘Asslam Alaikum’ and received reply from the tomb so for this reason he recognised his Vilayat ( saintliness)  and  Alamgir also accepted his alive saintly  status upon his death  and granted huge amount as presentation for the mausoleum. His mausoleum which is famous even today for the fulfillment of desires and wishes of the persons who visit his grave there and for this reason there is large numbers of visitors throughout the year who visit the tomb to  get  benefits from there  due to the kind grace of Allah the most Beneficent and Merciful. The (Urs) death anniversary usually will commence for three days with sandal ceremony and lighting of the tomb in Bhongir town on  13th Jamad al-Awwal every year. The Urs (death anniversary) ceremony is being performed by the trustee of the shrine every year in the best possible manner for the comfort and  best service of the visitors of the shrine. (Source : Etemaad Urdu daily Hyderabad, 5-4-2012.)

=
¬¬¬¬¬¬¬¬¬¬¬Translated from Urdu to English by Mohammed Abdul Hafeez Translator of Tadhirtal Auliya Hyderabad, India.

=
===

9. Abu Baker Wasti. He was ahead from all other Mashqain (learned persons) of his time due to his excellence in the following things. 1.	Touhid ( Unity of god). 2.	Tajrid (Solitude). In Haqiqat (truth ) and Marifat (knowledge of Allah ) there was no such person during his time. Because of his influence on the flexible and inflexible affairs, he is known as a Cardinal Pole (highest cadre in spiritual pivot ) of the world. He was the chairperson for the Vilayat (Sainthood ,which is a status of closeness which Allah will  bless to some of His beloved servants through His Grace)  and Wahdaniat ( the belief in the unity of god ). He was famous among the followers of Junaid of Baghdad. It is said that his native place is Fargana but he was settled down in the city of Wasit. Due to his humility he was very popular among the people of that city. He did lot of endeavors and mystic exercises for which he got attention of Allah. And in the court of Allah nobody could not get  such  a great  position of approval from there. So for  this reason his sayings about Touhid (unity of god) did not understand to any body and the sayings were kept  restricted  with his personality. Also his worship style and his sayings which were very tough and difficult for  the understanding for the general persons and for this reason the persons were unable to understand and follow them. He was expelled  from  70 cities. Whenever he will used to  enter into any city and soon from  there he will  used to be expelled  from  that city   but  at last  he was  settled down in the Maru city  and till his life he was there and the persons of this place understood his sayings and  they got great benefits and help  from them. He told his disciples that upon attaining the age of youth he never ate the food provisions in the day time and also he never took rest in the nights. He told once he went to the garden for some work and he saw one small bird  which was flying over his head so he caught that bird by his hand. So upon this one another small bird came over his head and began crying. So he thought there is relation between them either first one is his son or his wife. Due to his kindness and mercy he  freed the bird. Upon this event he became seriously ill for a period of one year. One night he saw the prophet in his dream and he told him that due to illness and weakness he was performing  the prayers by sitting  since one year so he  asked his help and he  requested him to pray in this matter. The prophet told him that his illness and  the bad condition was due to the  complain of the small bird in the court of Allah. So his excuse in this matter with him  is useless and no result at all. Once during that illness he was sitting with the help of the pillow and saw a big snake came over there by holding one small kitten in his mouth so he hit the snake with a wooden stick and the kitten was freed from the mouth of  the snake and  then a cat suddenly came over there and took the kitten by holding in her mouth and went away with her. He was recovered from the illness immediately upon the departure of the cat by the grace of Allah and he can able to perform the prayers  in the standing position. In that night he saw the prophet in the dream and he told him that now he is fit and well then the prophet told him that it was due to gratitude of the cat in the court of Allah and so for this reason he was recovered from his illness. One day he was present in his house along with his disciples and there were  sun rays which  were  coming  from a hole in the house  and in that sun rays  there were many thousands particles were seen in  the condition of  vibration. He then asked the disciples were there any problems with them due  to vibrating of these particles  ? and the disciples replied him that there were no problems with them due to vibration of these particles. He told this is sign of  unitarian  and that if they will see the  shaking of two worlds then there  should  be no effect  on them and they  do not have  fear  in the their hearts. He told there will be more carelessness with  those persons who will  remember Allah than the persons who will not remember Allah. Because if the persons of Haq  (truth) will reduce the remembrance  of Allah  and this is a great matter of carelessness  than the persons who will forget the Haq (truth). Because they do not have the feeling that they are in the presence of Haq (truth ). But the persons of Zikar (who  remember of Allah )  of Haq (truth ) and  if they think that they are not  in the condition of  presence of Allah is also a matter of more negligence and carelessness. Because the death of students of Haqiqat (truth)  lies in their false thinking and when these thoughts will be increased then the work of religion will be reduced and there will be  increase of work of the world will be there. And the reality of thoughts  will depend upon  the courage of the wisdom and the search of  the wisdom  will depend upon the courage. He told if the person is present or absent but the reality of Zikar ( to remember Allah) is that he should be absent from his  existence but he should present in the court of Haq (truth ) .Its  meaning is that if  he is not in the condition of Zikr ( to remember Allah ) but he should be  in the condition of observation of Allah in his court. If one is present with his personality but if he will be absent with Haq (truth) then  that condition of  Zikir ( remembrance of Allah ) and  the value of his Zikar (remembrance of Allah ) is useless and meaningless and no value at all in this matter. This condition can be termed as carelessness and negligence for the above reasons. One day he saw a mad person in the hospital who was making much noises and troubles there. Then he told him that why did he is making loud noises and troubles there despite of  the heavy chains on his foot and why he did not keep quiet in the hospital. That person told him that there are chains on his foot and not on his heart. One day he was passing  from the grave yard of Jews and he told that this community is Gaire Makalf (entrusted no duty or  irresponsible) and they are  disabled. So for the reason the persons caught him and took before the Qazi (judge) and the Qazi (judge ) was very angry with him in this matter. But he told him that it is told by Allah that this community is Gaire Maklaf (entrusted no duty or irresponsible ) and disabled then it is sure that these people are Gaire Muklaf (entrusted no duty or irresponsible). Once his disciple took bath in hurry and went to the mosque for the friday prayer in haste and hurry and for this reason he was fallen on the way and his face was badly injured and there were scratches  and for this reason he went back to his house and took  the bath again. So he told him that he should be happy with his trouble because this trouble was sent upon him by  Allah so that He (Allah) should happy with him. If He will not do such act with him then he should think that there is no attention of Allah  towards   him. Once he went to Neshapur and asked the disciples of Abu Osman what did your teacher taught them.? Then they told him that he taught them about disobedience  and to look at the sins. So he told them these teachings are matters  of proud because these teachings  will keep  them away from the observation of Allah and will also keep  them away their  interest for the knowledge of Allah. When Abu Saeed Abul Khair used to decide to visit him at Maru and then he used  to tell  his disciples to collect the clods for toilets  so the servants  asked him are  clods of the toilets are  not  available there ? or is there any matter of secret in it.? He told  them that  in that place Sheikh Abu Baker  was lived there and  who was great unitarian of his time and for this reason the earth of Maru city is alive. So to use the living earth for Istanja ( cleaning after a natural  evacuation ) and make it un-clean is not good and also not right thing. His golden sayings are as follows. He told on the way  of Haq  (truth ) there are no existence of creations and also there is no Haq (truth) on the way of                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                     creations. He told one who will turns towards himself  so he will be away  from the religion or if he did his opposite things which are mentioned above  then in that case  he will be deserved for his loss and un-luckiness. He told the Shariat (Islamic law) is as per Touhid ( unity of god ) and laws of Touhid (unity of god ) are passed through great  knowledge  of the prophet. He told the law of Touhid (unity of god ) is like a  great sea and the ways of Shariah law (Islamic law) are full of the following things. 1.	Sama ( Hearing). 2.	Basar ( Seeing). 3.	Shinaqt ( Identification). And all the above things will point out the direction where there is Shirk ( polytheism). But Wahdaniyat (the belief in the unity of god ) which is away  and is free from Shrik ( polytheism) and this is called Eman (faith ). The Eman ( faith) which relates directly with Allah then this thing is very great and its value is too much and as a matter of fact the likeness of Shrik (polytheism ) is rejected. He told the following things are drown into the sea of creations. The guidance and sources to reach them are available through the prophets for the following things. 1.	Marifat ( The knowledge of god). 2.	Elim (Knowledge ). 3.	Creatures. For these reasons they will pass from the river of the creations and the human nature and drown into the sea of Wahidaniat ( the belief in the unity of god ) and died there. The example of law of Tauhid (unity of god ) is just like the sun  and the sun  gives light to the world  by un-covering its veil                                                                                                                                                                                                                     and  the example of the light of lamp which takes the world  towards world  of  annihilation  and as a matter of fact the  existence of lamp is there  but  the value of its existence is nothing and no value at all. So there is no connection of light of lamp with light of the sun. And in the same way the law of Tauhid (unity of god) and  innermost language   will not accept engrossment. When the person will able to control his heart then his tongue will become dumb and at that situation the body and heart will be reached in the condition of engrossment. And in that condition whatever is spoken by the person’s tongue will be from the Allah. But things are not according to the personality but as per the attributes because if there will be changes in  the attributes but there will no changes in the personalities. In the same way the sun will heat  up the water and change its attribute (quality ) but it will not change its composition and nature. He told Allah told  about his  enemies  in holy Quran  which is as follows. “ They are living in their personality but actually they are dead according to their attributes”. And its another meaning will be that the enemies are living in this world but according to requirements of another world they are dead ones. For Momins (Muslims ) Allah told against the above and the details of which are mentioned as follows. “ They are living with their Lord (Allah).” So the man should think himself with devotion that he is as Madum ( dead ) on the way of Allah. As the some group of Sufi persons will be  alive  even though they are Madum (dead) and others who are alive  but they  are actually  Madum  (dead). From this it is proved clearly that one who  make himself alive   then he  can live forever. Because the death of  the body  can not  be termed as nothingness. But non-existence of body  is called  death. Because where there is existence then the soul will become Na-muharam (un-intimate) and so there is no need of mention of  the bodies. He told there is no power with anybody to identify the existence  of the unity of god  nor no body  have  courage  to put his step in the desert of existence of unity of the  god. As per the sayings of the learned persons  that to prove Tauhid ( unity of god) is also a matter of problem and also it  is same like to witness  the shirk ( polytheism). But one who likes  at his own  existence  than  existence of Allah then he  will become a man who will  sign  of his own  Kufar (infidelity ). The person who look at his  own  existence  and  for  that existence  he  will become Kafir (infidel ). One who will look at his personality and ignore  the personality of (Allah)  then his identification will become un-known. Those who will look at themselves then they will not able to see Him (Allah) and those who look at Him (Allah )  then they will not able to see at  themselves. Those who will sacrifice  their lives for Him ( Allah ) and  due to their devotion and  great level of love  then they will be rewarded  the status and positions of respect and  great honour. So Allah  granted  them  Khilafat ( viceroy) from his court so that they could become His viceroy in the world  and so for such viceroy  the following things will not  be remain with him. 1.	Writings. 2.	Isharat ( Sayings). 3.	Tongue. 4.	Heart. 5.	Alphabets. 6.	Sentences. 7.	Faces 8.	Understanding. If he works with the use of Isharat (sayings ) then it will become Shirk  (infidelity). If somebody will says that he will recognize Him then his saying will become wrong and misleading. If somebody will says that he indentified Him then it will be  called a matter of stupidness and falseness. If somebody will says that he did not recognize Him and in that case that man will be called reprobate because of the following human characteristics. 1.	Talking. 2.	Hearing. 3.	Writings. 4.	Isharats ( Sayings). 5.	Faces 6.	Looking. And the identification of Tauhid ( unity of god ) is free and away from the human nature. As per the requirement of Waha Dahu La Shrike Lahu ( The One only without any associate) the divinity does the same act with  the human nature  which the staff of the prophet Mosa (peace be upon him )  did to the magicians of the Pharaoh. He told that the light of Allah  kept all things in His  control and care and it is saying that not to come in the desert of existence otherwise  the fire of  modesty will finish all of them. Allah says He himself is providing the food provisions  to all of you. He told the secrets of learned persons are garden of Touhid  (unity of god)  but they are not exact  Tauhid (unity of god ). Where there is greatness and magnificence of Allah is there and at that place the existence and non-existence of creations is same and no difference at all. Where there is existence of Tauhid ( unity of god) is there and at that place  men should not able to refuse it. If so it will be called the refusal of the divine power. And if the men’s declaration is affirmative in this  matter  and if so there will be problem for Tauhid (unity of god ). From this it is clear that man is not   having  ability  of  negative or positive in this matter. He told on the earth and sky there is language of Tasbih (glorification of god ) and Tahilil (declaration of god by unity by pronouncing La Ilha Illallah (there is no god except Allah ) and there is no  existence  of heart is there. Because the heart was not given to anyone  except  the prophet Adam (peace be upon him) and his sons. And the heart is such thing which will provide the ways of following things for the  human beings and  so it will become human guide. 1. Shehwat (Lust ). 2. Nemat ( Grace). 3. Necessity. 4. Options. So it is required the language of heart than  the language of tongue which will attract His attention. He told such person is called  man  of  the courage in whose heart and soul  there will be presence of love of Allah is there. Not comparing against this   and not to blame the Satan and  it is good to control one’s soul  and  to undergo hardships in this  matter. As the Satan says “Oh : man my face was made mirror and presented before you and your face was made mirror and presented before me. When I see you then I will weeps  myself  and   when  you see  me   then  you  will smile  .” So it is good to learn Mysticism  from Satan who never prostrate other than Allah nor he  accepted the  censure of the world and followed their way. Due to this reason we should know that he was the   real courageous person. So you should think that if both of the worlds will bring  censure  upon you  then what will be your condition in that situation .? So on this way we should pass slowly with care and utmost attention in this matter. If you are sure that the censure of the world is no meaning for you then taste the wine of wahidanat ( the belief in the unity of god  ). He said if you look the lowest thing of world with your approval then understand carefully that you were gone against the deed  so you  violated  the deed of day of creation. If you did any small disobedienc and negligence  then your friendship and Velayat ( Sainthood ) is not perfect with Allah. He told one should never  demand  such thing which  will demand itself  for you  for example the heaven and try to escape from such things which itself  want  to ignore   you for example the hell. So demand such thing from Allah and if such thing is available with you then all things will be there  for  you within your reach and under your control. He told one part  of your body should be get lost  and get mix  with your  other part in such a way  that there should be no  doubt of two things  on the way  of Allah. Because it will be called shirk (infidelity). It means that your tongue should not know what your eye saw and also the eye should not know what the tongue  told. It meaning is that all parts of your body should be get lost and get engage  in the observation of Allah. One who will put their steps in the desert of the truth and  it is must for them that  all veils will be away from  them and they should feel their existence different from other things. He told the  right person  is one  whose  sayings should be  according to  the holy prophet’s  teaching  and  there should be no harm to anybody by his sayings and his opposite and favourable persons should feel peace and comfort with his sayings. Its meaning is that  his sayings should be in the light of  the commandments of Allah. The knowledge about Allah and which is spoken by the men’s soul  and  in which there will be look of proud and pride is there and those who  will hear such knowledge then the  stream  of life which flows  from their  chests  will be dried up for this reason and in that  stream  there will be no look of wisdom  is available there. And such man who leave his house and who   also know the way of his return back to his house and so this matter is not correct as per the rules and requirement of  Mystic way. Because the pious person  will walks with the light of heart  and the general persons  will walk due to their blindness   with the help of  the staffs and they do not have feeling that what they are saying and  also do not know  the source of talking  is coming  for them so their sayings are   not correct as per the rules of  Mysticism. He told a robe of honour of Shrik (polytheism ) was sent like  juice   mixed with poison  and some body was given miracle and to somebody  intelligence  and to some person wisdom and to some person was given  identification. But those who leave the real goal and like the reward of  robe of honour so in such case they will be away from the real goal because all these stages  are belongs to Shariat ( Islamic law). Those who follow the following things then they will get the way of Mysticism really. 1.	Zuhad (Asecticism). 2.	Wara (Piousness). 3.	Tawakal (Faith). 4.	Taslim ( Acceptance). 5.	Tafwiz ( Delegation of powers). 6.	Reza (Willingness ). 7.	Iqlas (Sincerity ). 8.	Yaqin (Belief). Those who travel on the conveyance of their souls and  so they do not  have the following things. 1.	Zuhad ( Asecticism). 2.	Waru  ( Piousness). 3.	Tawakal ( Faith ). 4.	Taslim ( Accept). He told despite all creations which are drown into the  servitude  but they could not reach into its depth and no person  was covered  the sea of  servitude. When you will know this then you will be able to know the rules of slavery. Because the way of Haqiat (truth) is hidden in the death. So unless the death will not guide the person then he will not find the way. But the way of the persons of Sharah ( Islamic law ) is hidden  in the recognition and as per this one who  will declare opposition   of  his personality then he will  become un-believer in this matter. But on the way of Haqiqat (truth) there is no existence of recognition and one who  will declare  his  recognition  then he will face disgrace and punishment. He told the eye of  the manifest  will not see except manifest  and the eye of attribute  will observe only attribute. But in Zikar Haq (remembrance of truth ) the observation of personality will be there. For which there is necessary that there must be a river in your heart and from that river a crocodile must appear  there and eat away the  attribute and the shape which is present in the world. So it clear that the wealth of felicity are hidden in the death only. And the existence of Sahaqawat  (wretchedness)  is like curse on the way of  another world. He told the persons who think the thing as existence and   which is actually is  not the  existence at all but  really it is the another world. And what they think about the  another world is really is  another world  because the  annihilation  is really  is existence. And the situation  of engrossment  shows its recognition  and both of its ends have no limits and boundaries at all. He told the disciple in its beginning stage will be in the condition of power  but in its last stage he will become discretion and his knowledge will observe his mistakes and ignorance. And then his personality will look at his annihilation and his discretion  will see his  non-discretion. He says that he could not explain further the above sayings because these sayings are very difficult to explain its meaning clearly and precisely. He told if you want to know about endeavours then you could not able to know about it. Its example will be similar that by cleaning the urine some will say that it will  become  clean. Because by cleaning it then its filth will be not be there  but it will not be called as pure and clean. He told the things which are in existence  by any names in the universe are nothing but small particles in the natural work. He told actually we  came from day of creation  and  eternity  and there is no doubt that creation  and  eternity are signs of  nature’s work. He told upon the revelation of Haq  (truth ) there will be diminish  of  the wisdom and when the Haq (truth ) will be closer to the person then the  wisdom will be  run away from there. Because the wisdom is incapable and from it  the knowledge of any thing will be also  incapable. He told the best form of worship is that to be absent from his schedule. He told the following four things are attributes of the heart. 1.	Zuhud (Asectism). 2.	Saber ( Patiency). 3.	Tawakal ( Faith). 4.	Reza ( Willingness). But the attributes of the heart will not  be the attributes of soul. As the heart of Isharat (sayings ) will no  more be  there so the above four things  will  not matching with it. He told instead of taking care of the following four things it is better to take care of the day of creation and eternity. 1.	Sincerity. 2.	Safa ( Cleanliness). 3.	Truth. 4.	Haya ( Modesty). He told one who will understood  Wahidaniat (the belief in the unity of god ) then he will  reach towards his goal. He told the sins if these are either small or big will finish the favour and  grace. He told Allah will  prefer to see his slaves in the condition of poverty and disgrace instead of following things. 1.	Proud. 2.	Knowledge. 3.	Respect. He told one who will see other than Wahidaniat (the belief in the unity of god ) then he will be in loss and he will be away from the goal. He told one who will finish himself on the way of Haq (truth ) then from his tongue  will declare Ahud ( One) in the un-controlling condition then he will  eligible to say  Ahed ( One) to  the Haq (truth ). He told the persons of truth done great jobs to explain the secrets and  realities  truthfully but they could not able to explain  the realities of Haq (truth ) in the right way and in the proper manner. He told the worst creation in the world is one who will fight against his fate. Its meaning is that if somebody who will  want something against the fate of day of creation  and for this reason which will be not possible because it is against of the fate. He told there are four kinds of men which are as follows. 1.	Who recognized and demanded. 2.	Who demanded but not got it. 3.	Who find it but not benefitted from it. 4.	Who recognized but not demanded it. He told one who will  follow  faithfulness  then he  will not take care of the changes in the world. He told there are  two kinds of Marafat ( Knowledge of Allah ) which are as follows. 1.	Marafat Khusisi ( Special knowledge of Allah ). 2.	Marafat Isbat (Recognition of knowledge ). The Marafat Khusisi ( Special knowledge of Allah ) is common in the following things. 1.	Isma and Safat ( Names and attributes of Allah ). 2.	Dalail ( Proof ) and signs. 3.	Proofs and veils. He told Marafat Isbath ( names and attributes of Allah ) is such that and for this reason to find its way  and  its direction is very difficult and tough. And its symbol is that it will finish the knowledge  of the man. He told try to collect all dangers together and it is better to deal  one danger. He told the observation of all things which are available should be seen from one sight only. Because all people who will see such things  have one sight with them which is as per the sayings  of Allah that  to give birth and  to rebirth after the death of all of us  is very easy thing for Him like to give birth and killing of  one person. He told the soul will not come out of world   (existence ) of veil  and if  such thing   will be  possible then the heart will also goes outside. But the meaning of this saying will not be understood by all the persons. He told for every person  its  great veil  is its existence. He told upon the revelation of Haq (truth ) on the heart the fear and hope will  not  be there. The general persons will not identify the attributes  of servitude. But the special persons upon knowing attributes of the Providence and they will engage themselves for the observation of Allah and they will  not look at the  other things except Allah. As the divine secrets of general persons are weak so they will be away from  the source  of Haq ( truth) and  for this reason they could not even able to  bear the attributes of Allah. He told if there will be manifestation  of the  Providence  on the heart then it will finish  all sources of the world. He told the following things are like electricity and its meaning is that all these things are very important and most powerful. 1.	Abed (Day of creation ). 2.	Amal (Deeds). 3.	Awqat (Schedule). 4.	Dahur (time). As per the saying of the holy prophet that he got one appointed  time  with Allah in which there will  be no  entrance  there for  the other person than Him ( Allah). He told in the relations the best thing is that in which the person should remain person and search for the relation of servitude. He told even the greatest creation will be finished and become nothing  upon reaching in the court of Allah. He told nobody should not wage war with the nature. He told one who will do worship for the desire of the heaven and think himself doing  the work  of Allah  but actually he will  not belongs to the persons who  works of the  Allah. Actually they did the work of their souls. He told those who will remember Allah then they will live  far away from Him (Allah). As per the sayings of Allah that one who recognize Him then he will become dumb. He told the meaning of respect of Allah is that to look at Him (Allah) only by leaving all  the sources and its meaning is to leave both of the worlds. He told  the color of  body of every person  is dark one   and its light is its heart. One who will not follow his heart then he will wonder in the darkness. He told he is not happy with such a god who is happy with his worship and who is not un-happy with his dis-obedience  because the friend will remain friend from  the  of day of creation   and  enemy will remain enemy from the  of day of creation. He told such persons will be called indifferent  from all other things if he  will think that he and all other things are belongs to  the property of Allah. He told the existence of hearts depends upon the personality of Allah. So it is good that one should annihilate in the personality of Allah. He told upon the mistakes of  the soul  and it is shirk (polytheism ) to scold the  soul. He told if there will be any fault  in the soul then it will not  get the status of observation  of Allah and for this reason the love of Allah will not be correct. Because for the true love one should get engage in the observation in such a way that he should forget each and every thing and get lost in the love of Allah. He told in all attributes of Allah there is mercy  but in His love there is no mercy at all and in  the  love of Allah the compensation of mercy is death and upon the  killing in the love there will be demand of ransom from  the slain. He told to keep away from action and peace is called servitude. And one who will keep away  from these two attributes then he will be known the truth of servitude. He told the accepted repentance is that with which the person should ask for the  forgiveness of Allah   before  doing his sin. He told one who will get hope and fear will not commit rude-ness and manner-less acts. He told the true  repentance  is that in which there will be  no  effect of sins on the manifest and  innermost of  the repented person. One who will gets true repentance then he will have no fear from anything. He told ascetic person  who  will show proud towards the world for the sake of his asceticism so  he is the only claimant  of asceticism  and if in his heart  if  there will be no value of the world then he can not show the proud towards the world. He told the Ascetic persons who will   declare that something is not good and  so this thing is very bad. He told Sufi is such a person who should  have  passion  and his saying should   be  reliable and right. He told the person’s Marafat of Haq ( knowledge of truth ) will not be right unless there will be no attribute  of humility  in him. He told the person who will know Allah then he will not keep in contact or connection with the creations and nor he will talk with anybody. He told upon following  sincerity  and to keep hope for the reward is against the mercy of Allah. He told the following two things. 1.	The lucks are fates. 2.	Safat (Attributes ) are created. So If the luck is from the fate then what is the need of  the endeavors in this matter. He told the pious person will  reach in the nearness of Allah and in this condition  their lives are depended with Him. He told Touhid Shanas (One who knows  the unity of god ) are those who will watch all things from earth to the sky in the mirror of Touhid (unity of god ) and should search  the secrets of Wahidaniat of Allah (the belief in the unity of god ). He told not to work with inclination in its best possible manner because such persons are kept away from the following things. 1.	Pleasure of sight. 2.	Observation of Haqiqat ( Truth). Its meaning is that if you will find  the pleasure by inclination  then you will be away from  the omnipresence of god. He told there is no such poison in the world than to feel the pleasure  for  the sincerity  and worship and to become lover of  the  sincerity and worship. He told to feel the pleasure on the miracles is a sign of proud and foolishness. He told do not  think grace  of Allah  is  the reward of  your sincerity. He told to think yourself as low as possible so that you can feel your sincerity is low. And upon this one should think that the reward of Allah as grace and so he should express  gratitude in this matter. He told the actions of hearts are better than the action of the other organs. Because if there will be value of action will be there with Allah then the prophet will not kept without action for the period of forty  years. But its meaning is not that to sit without action and its meaning is that to have such limits so that then there will be no need of actions. He told when the person says Allah Akber ( god is great ) then he declares  that  Allah is greater than him. And he can reach towards Allah by his deeds. And if he leaves his deeds then he will be away from Allah. He told meeting, leaving, are not depend upon the actions and deeds but they are connected as per Qazai Izli ( fate as per written on the day of creation ) and it will be happen as per its writings. He told as the baby will born clean and neat from the womb of the mother and in the same way the wealth of the  felicity of man will be kept safe and sound there on the day of judgment. And at that time the love of pious persons of Allah will be available there in pure and clean form and without any defect and faults. He told there are three kinds of Momen (Muslim) persons which are as follows. 1.First,such persons to whom Allah will grants his light of blessing and due to this help they will be free from Shirk (polytheism ) and infidelity  as well as  from the  sins. 2. Second, such persons to whom Allah will grants his light of blessing and due to this help they  will be  free from  the small and big sins. 3. Third, such persons to whom Allah will grants his Kifayat (sufficiency) and with the help of this they will be free from  careless persons and bad ideas. He told to think low the Darwesh ( Mystic ) person and to become angry soon is due to following of the soul. He told if one who will follow  his  soul  then servitude  will not there so he will claim for the  providence. The person who knows Allah then he will get lost in this matter always. One who will drown into the sea of love  of Allah then he will be finished his life  in it. He told the person who will do good deeds  without thinking  the heaven and earth then he will become eligible for the reward  of  his deeds. And one who will become angry then he will face punishments. He told the great height of fear of Allah for us is that in which one should always feel that Allah is watching him with His look of anger  and soon there will be severe punishment from Allah for  him. With this fear he should engage his heart and soul in the worship of Allah. In that situation there should be no thinking that if there will be His (Allah ) look or not?. He told we should know the reality  of fear at the time of our death. He told we should keep our relations with creations in  manifest  and  but in  the innermost  we should have  relations with Allah. He told the greartest kind  of manner is that  the  man should not  have enmity with any persons and other persons should not have enmity  with him. He told there will be perspiration from the body of the servant and his position is more than his regret. He told in the firmness such good deed is hidden and which  will cause  the  result of  all good deeds. If there will be no feelings of firmness then all good deeds will be remain without completion. He told all things of your souls are sent from Qaza and Qadar (fate). He told the wisdom is such light and with this one can reach towards the Cardinal Pole of the world. (highest cadre in spiritual pivot ). And this is such Maraft (knowledge of Allah ) which leads us towards invisible and with the help of invisible we  can observe the things which are in the veil of  invisible. He told  Allah  will grant the  power to the persons of wisdom that they can reveal the condition of hearts. He told now a days the nation was given the name of the  bad manners as sincerity  and name of the  happiness was given  to  the desires  of greed and due to this reason the nation is away from the right path and going towards  the wrong path. By seeing these things the life become worst and the soul was become dry and it is useless. The condition of this nation is that which will not talk without anger and also will not talk without proud. He told Allah created us in such a  period in which there is no Islam ,manners and sincerity. He told Allah   created this world in such a  way that there are many dogs  are in it and there are also few numbers of angels who  are  there in the  prison and who despite of  their desire of release they could not get  release from there. Its meaning is that Allah   created few good  persons and many bad persons  and  all of them are kept in the same world. So the good  persons wish to leave this world  which  is habituated with many bad persons but they could not leave this world. He told we should spend our faith in the fire worship for the period of forty years so that there should be identification of  the complete  faith. When the persons asked him that this saying is very difficult for them to understand  so they want the clear explanation in this matter then  he told them that  until the age of forty years there  was no revelation  of Wahi ( commandments  of Allah sent to the last prophet through angle Gabriel) on the holy  prophet and its meaning is  that he got  faith till the age of forty years. As he was last the prophet so he attained the perfection  before his birth  and he himself was last of the  perfection. He told you are responsible for your soul. And as per the sayings of holy prophet the soul is pride so we should get the  freedom  from the pride of souls. And unless there will be no freedom from it then there will be no identification of real faith. Persons asked him is any other person  is there and who  got greater status than the holy prophet and so he replied them that   as a matter of fact  no  person  could  reach to such great level of  the  status  and  for this reason  the question of higher  status and greater height does not arise in this matter. He told one who will claims the higher status than the holy prophet then  there is no doubt that he will become un-believer. Because the greater height of pious person is equal to the lowest rank of the prophets of Allah. The persons asked   him which is the best food in the world  and he  replied that the  morsel of Zikar of Haq  (remembrance of Allah ) and  the person should took it from  table  cloth of  Maraft (knowledge of Allah ) of Allah and he should keep good hope with Allah the Most Beneficent and the  Merciful. At the time of his death the persons asked him for his last wish then he told them to follow Iradat of Allah (belief ) and keep control on the  timings,  souls and by saying this he left this world.---

10. Abu Ishaque Garzoni. He was known as a Cardinal Pole of the world (highest cadre in spiritual pivot ) of pious persons. He was famous Sufi saint for the following things.1.Tariqat (the Mystic way of life ).2.Shariat (Islamic law). It is difficult and it is also not possible to cover about  his  greatness  and his character details in the writing. He was perfect in the following things.1.The commandments of Allah. 2.The Sunnah (Practice of holy prophet) of the last prophet of Allah. For the above reason his mausoleum is well known as best solution  for  the  fulfilling of desires because those who will pray  there for their wishes for the sake of  his name  then their desires  will be accepted soon by the grace of  Allah. His grand father was a fire worshiper but his parents were Muslims. It is well known fact that when he was born in the house and in that night one pillar of light was seen which was linked from earth to sky and in that pillar there were many branches were there and also there were many   lights  from such branches. In the childhood his parents wanted to send him to the school but his grandfather  instructed his son to teach him some occupation instead of sending the school so that he should learn some occupation and earn money so that  his parents may  get rid of  the poverty. But he was not interested in other occupations and he was insisted for the school education  to learn the holy Quran  so for this reason   he was allowed in this matter and asked to go  school to learn from one teacher. He was much interested in the school education so he will used to reach the school daily first from other students  and no other pupil could not come before him. He used to complete his daily lessons first from other students. So he was become first rank and best student in the school. He soon became perfect in many knowledges, arts  and  other studies. He used to tell that one who will approaches Allah in his youth period then in such condition Allah will enlighten his innermost and due to His mercy there will be stream of  wisdom which  will flows from his tongue and one who  will spend his childhood and youth period in the  disobedience of Allah and if he will approaches Allah in  the old age and even though he will be called  the sincere person but he will not  get the fulfilment of  his wisdom. He told when he was used to busy in the school education in the childhood  and from that period he got interest towards the way of Mysticism  and at that time the following holy saints were very famous and well known 1.Abdullah Khafif.2.Haris Mahasibi.3 Omer bin Ali. So he prayed Allah  and  after  the prayer of Istaqara ( prayer for dream serving as augury) and in the prostration he requested Allah to guide him  to take education from one of the above great teachers. After this prayer he slept in the prostration and in his dream he saw a pious person who came over there  with lot of books on the camel  and he told all these books  are belongs to Abdullah Khafif  and he  sent all these books and this camel for him. So for this reason he  came to know that he would become the disciple of Abdullah Khafif. After that sheikh Ikar  come to see him and he was given him many books of Abdullah Khafif. Upon these events he was understood well that he should start his worship as per the style of Abdulah Khafif. Once his parents told him that as he was adopted the Darweshi system but due to his poverty he is unable for the hospitality of others who will visit him as his guests. As the speciality of Mysticism is hospitality and may  this defect will caused him to leave soon the Darweshi  from him. Upon hearing the above remarks from his parents he could not say anything to them but he was silent in this matter. During the month of Ramazan by chance one group of travelers visited his place and stayed with him. At that time there was nothing in the house for providing to the travellers. But at that time one person was brought two bags  of breads and many kinds of food items were also with that person  and who   presented all these items to him with great respect and honour. When this event was known to his parents then they were regretted for their wrong thinking about him and his Mysticism .Then they told him to continue his service for the creations of Allah and for this reason Allah will continue to help him for the  success in this matter. After that day they did not interfered in his matters. Once he was planned to construct a mosque and then he saw the prophet in his dream that  he  was laying the foundation stone of the mosque building  by  his holy  hands. Upon his wake up of the dream he laid the foundation of the mosque building on the same place where the prophet  laid the foundation in his dream. He constructed a big mosque in which there were three rows of   the prayer carpets  were  available. One he saw the prophet in his dream that he was making extensions of the mosque building along with his holy companions. So he extended  the mosque building  as per its size and dimensions which he saw in the dream. When he decided to visit holy Makkah for the Hajj pilgrimage then the learned persons  of  Basra  invited  him for the dinner in which there  many kinds of  dishes of food and breads were available  there. But he did not touched the mutton so the learned persons thought that he did not eat the  mutton. So he understood their thinking and told them that as you all are thinking that he do not eat the mutton but it is not right. But from that day onwards to keep  their thinking right he  never eat the mutton  and till his life he never touched the mutton and acted  upon what he told  at  the Basra dinner. And in other event he  promised that he will never eat sugar and dates and so he kept his words  till his death. Once during his illness the doctor  advised him to  eat  some  sugar but he did not followed  his instructions. The Zorasterian  ruler of Gazron  constructed a canal for the public purpose  there  and  for the sake of piety  he did not used its water. He used to instruct always his disciples not to eat without  the presence of the guests. Once his disciple asked his permission to leave him  to see his relative at some  other place and upon reaching there  he ate with his relative without the presence of  the guests  and left that place and on the way there was  his fighting with another  Darwesh  person  and that indigent person  framed the  charges against him and such charges  were proved correct  and  for this reason that Darwesh was  taken his dress and made him naked without dress. So upon this event he told the  persons that  those who eat the food without the presence of  guests  will face such  grave consequences so that person repented in this matter and never ate without the presence of guests. As per his Asceticism  and  piousness he never  touched the  illegal  food provisions and he  always used the  dress  from the  legal earnings  and due to this reason his dress was  always  very low in the quality. He adopted the occupation of agriculture to maintain his  members of  the family. In his beginning period his poverty was too much so he used to eat too much grass in place of the food provisions and in this way he used to finish  his hunger. Due to his too much  eating of  grass there was green colour which was visible on his body. He used to make his dress from the old pieces of cloth to cover his body. He was passed away from the world on 8th Zequada on the Sunday in the year 446 A.H. at the age of 72 or 73 years. Once in his gathering one learned person from Khurasan was present there and due to his effective speech there was great condition of intuition  on the gathering. At that time that  sheikh of  Khurasan thought in his mind that his knowledge is more  than him. But such popularity and fame which is not available to him despite of his mastery on many kinds of   knowledges. At the same time due to his innermost quality he was come to know his thinking and he continued his speech and he told  about  the oil of lantern and the water which are talking together. The water told that Allah was given him power on all things because if he was not come into existence then the creations would have been died of thirst. So you could not get such position like him. But despite of this you are competing with him which is wrong and not correct. The oil replied him that he is having humble nature and but you are having nature of proud and show. Because first my seed was sowed in the earth and  upon the development of plant  the seeds of the plant were broken and put into  the oil-expeller  to  take oil  from there. While burning himself he brought  the light into the world and he was ignored all the difficulties and troubles which were given to him in this matter. And by saying the above details he finished his speech. So that learned person of Khurasan was understood his meaning clearly and beg his pardon while touching his feet. He used to say that once an idea come into his mind that he should not collect alms  from  the others and to spend these collection of amounts  upon the  charity of  the indigent persons   and due to this charity work there may  be any mistake by him and for this mistake he will be responsible on the day of judgement before Allah. Due to this thinking he  told all the indigent persons to leave him and go back to their places and continue their  worship there. But in the same night he saw the holy prophet in his dream and who  told him  that he should not to be worried in his dealings  of  the charity for the indigent persons. Once during his preaching time two persons came over there with their intention to request him for  his prayer for the success in the world for  the pleasure  and comfort. But just looking at them he told the persons  that they should visit him for the sake of Allah only and the persons  who will  came over there  with intention of  the demand of  this world should not visit him and for this matter  they will not get any   reward in this matter. Once he was told in the preaching  that   he   declared by swearing  that he is acting upon all Amar and Nahi of Allah (commandments and prohibitions  of Allah)  completely. At that time Qazi (judge) Taher was present there in that gathering and who thought that not to marry is against the commandment of Allah. As he was not married so how he can say that his is acting upon all the commandments of Allah. So how his claim will be  right  ?. At that time he told by addressing him that Allah  granted his permission in this matter. And he told when he used to worship in the jungle by saying  Subhana Rabi Aala (Glory be to my great Sustainer) in prostration  then all particles used to continue Tasbe  (glorification of god ) with him. Once one Jew visited him and told him he is Muslim and stayed with him as his guest in the house for some period of time. Due to his fear of disclosing his religion he hid himself behind the pillar of the house  but daily he used to provide him  food provisions regularly. After stay of some days with him he was asked his permission to leave his place so he told him  “Oh : Jew did you not liked the  place. “ So that man asked him how did he come to know that he is Jew person and despite of this fact  why  he was treated him  as a kind guest of honour in his house. He told him that in the world Allah provides provisions to Muslim and non-believers without discrimination and difference at all. Once the minister’s friend Mir Abu Fazal  who was drunkard person was visited his house so  at that time  he told him to give up his habit of drinking of wine. He told him that he would gave up this habit but due to his presence at the minister’s palace where the wine is served freely so it is compulsory there to have  wine in the group of the minister. Then he told him at the  palace when  the persons force him to drink  wine so  at that time he should  remember him. So for this reason he was repented in this matter and left his house and reached his residence and saw all glasses of wine were broken into pieces and the wine was flowing on the earth. He was surprised to see his great miracle and upon asking  by the minister he was told him the details  about the  above miracle to him. So for this reason the minister did not ask him to have wine in his court with  the  other courtiers. Once one person visited his house along with his son and was repented so for this reason he told him  that those who will visit him for the repentance  and if they will be away from  the repentance then in such case such persons will face  the grave consequences upon leaving the repentance. But despite of his clear warning the two persons  broken their promise and for this reason both were died in the fire accident. Once one bird came and sat on his hand so he was told that he is not afraid of him. Once one deer came near to him and stand near to him so he put his hand on him back with kindness and he told that  he came over there  to visit him and asked his servant to take deer  back to the jungle and  in this way the deer reached back his place. Once he told that he was surprised upon such persons who will colour  their neat  and  legal   dress  with illegal blue colour  and at that time he was wearing blue  colour coverlet  which was sent  to him from Kirman. He told one who will not check  in the matter of his food  provisions is like an animal. He told to leave the world and continue the remembrance of Allah. He told the light of Allah is a source  for the  discernment because the light and life after death are both  related with the  invisible  and the observation  of invisible  is possible with help invisible  only. He told for the pious  person the lowest punishment for him to take away the  sweetness of  remembrance  of Allah. He told the persons of world see the  belief of manifest  and will declare  some person as bad  but Allah will look  the person’s innermost  defects and  will declare  him such person as bad .He told by leaving all things in the world we should approach towards  Allah because in both  the worlds without Allah’s   obedience there is no success and comfort. He told in Garzon city now there are few Muslims persons  are there and there are  many fire worshippers  are there but one time will come then there will be  many Muslims in this place  and few  fire worshippers will be there. After his saying twenty four thousand  fire worshippers  accepted the religion of Islam  due to his propagation and endeavours. He told it is matter of courage that one person who will take something then he should  give the same to others and half dead is such person who will not take something  and but he will  give something. Such person is bad one who will not take something and will not give something. He told he  saw a dream in which there was a ladder  which was hanging from the sky to his mosque and there were  many persons who were reaching from his mosque to the sky through that ladder. And He (Allah) granted greatness to his mosque and those  who  will visit it  then they will get their goals of both worlds. He told one who will have  patience  on the problems of this world then he will become successful in the another world. He told if you want to become similar  as persons who were passed from the world then  to become  at least  their friend  if you could not become similar  to them. He told Allah granted favour  to the mankind  and due to His  favour  the pleasure of hymns was granted by Allah to them. In the similar manner  Allah  granted love of  something  to all mankind. But for him Allah granted His love. He told every Muslim should wake up in the night and to pray four Rakats  (one set of standing, genuflexion and prostration in prayers ) upon ablution  and if it is not possible then he should pray two  Rakats ( one set of standing , genuflexion and prostration in prayers ) and also if it is not possible then he would recite Islamic creed (there is no god except Allah ). Once some persons caught the tiger  and  were passing  with the tiger   from his shrine  so he asked the tiger  what mistake he   did so these persons  caught him  and taking away. He told the persons  that they  should  not have confidence upon  their conduct because  every where  there is  trap of Satan is ready for them. So for this reason many persons who follow   the Mystic way of life  are  fallen in the  trap of the  Satan. At the time of this preaching his style was so much effective and impressive  on the gathering and for this reason its effect  was so great on the persons  for some time. He told “Oh : Allah if you think me eligible for the salvation  then along with me also grant  salvation  of all my friends so that  we all should  live in happiness there. And if I am   not deserved for Your favour then send me to the hell in a  such  way that nobody could not see me  there and for this reason  my  enemies may not be pleased in this matter. “ He told one who is not having control on his feelings of sex then he should marry soon so that he could control this problem smoothly. And for him if there is no difference of wall and women  then he would have marry some women. But his condition is similar to that person who is drowning into the river water and for him there is no escape from there. He told that person is most unlucky at the time of death  and if one who will  not have  the  love  of Allah and also  for this reason he did not  get the  pleasure of  hymns of Allah. He told that person  is most luckiest person  one who  will    get  the  love of Allah and  also   he  will get the  pleasure of hymns  in his life  and in such condition he  will left the world. He told the property and goods of such person who will revolt against the king will be ceased  by the royal policemen. So in the same way the religion of such persons who are against  the pious persons will be destroyed by Allah. He told why the man should   not be afraid because on  one side there is  soul  and Satan is there  on another side  and there is Sultan  (King) in between them so the man is there who is helpless and incapable. He told to keep away from the persons of flatterer because due to such persons there will be possibility  of occurrence   of problems and difficulties. He told for the person one who will open their bags of money on the path of Allah and for such person Allah  will widen the door of the heaven and on His (Allah )  way those who will follow the miserliness  then for such persons the door of heaven will be closed by Allah. He told Allah sends punishment for the general persons and   displeasure  for his special  persons and till the  displeasure   will be there  then the love of Allah will also be available with them. He told we should not go empty hands before the following four persons. 1.	The Family members. 2.	The Patients. 3.	The Sufi persons. 4.	The Kings. He used to tell  the persons who want to adopt the Mystic way of life  of  indigence  and Sufism  are  very difficult and tough works because in this work first one should  have  to face starvation and thirst as well as disgrace in this matter. The persons used to call them beggars to  the Sufi and Darwesh persons. So one who is ready for all such above things then he should adopt the mystic way of life otherwise ignore his decision in this respect and in the best possible manner he should busy in the remembrance  of Allah  and this type of worship is enough for him. He told one should be careful while doing bad deeds to anybody because if you do such thing to any person then Allah will  appoint one person for such person  and who will  continue to take revenge in this matter as per the saying in holy Quran and its meaning is as follows. “If you do good deed for other person then it is good deed you  do indeed for yourself  and if you  do bad deed to any person  then it is actually  the bad deed you  did  to yourself only. ” He told there is wine in the treasure of Allah from which He (Allah) will provide it to the pious persons daily in the morning time to them  so that they (pious) will be free from  the desire of  food and other provisions. He told the lover of Allah will never become the lover of the world. Once he was going somewhere and on the way many old persons and children gathered there to visit him. When the persons asked  him how the children come to know his status and position and he replied them  that they know him well because when they will sleep during the nights then he will stand and pray Allah  for their welfare and  benefits. He used to tell that the end of endeavours is that when we should hand over our efforts and endeavours to One (Allah) who is free from all efforts and endeavours. Its meaning is that we should hand over all our affairs to Allah. Once the persons asked him if the king or minister want to give him something from their  legal  source then he would accept such offer or not ? . He replied them that he will not accept the offer because these persons have ignored their expedience  and those who  will leave their  expedience  and for this  mistake  they are eligible for disgrace in the world so for this reason he would not consider to accept anything from them. He told to get the knowledge of Shariah (Islamic law) is must for every minute because for the  persons of  Mysticism and Haqiqat (truth ) there is no exemption of the  knowledge. When you will acquired the knowledge then to keep away from the show and do not keep secret of your knowledge from  the creations and by acting upon your knowledge  you should continue your search for the willingness of Haq  (truth ). Because the example of that learned person who will not act upon the knowledge is same as the  soulless  body of the person. He told do not earn the world with the help of your knowledge because as per the saying of the holy prophet “  It will  bring disgrace  by  giving  preference to the world than the deeds of the another world and  such person’s name will be added in the list of persons who will deserve for the hell.” And he told it will be also remembered that those who will demand the another world from the affairs of this world and for this reason they will  not get  anything in the another world.” He told  to seek legal  the   provisions upon getting knowledge  and there is no better thing than this thing because those who will not  demand  the legal  provisions  then their prayers and deeds are not accepted by Allah. He told if you act upon all the above things then reserve all your life for the service of creations. At the time of his death he told his disciples that he is going to leave this world  soon so he want to advise them to the  following  things so they should hear and  act upon them. 1.	To obey his successor. 2.	To read Quran in the morning time. 3.	To look after the travelers. 4.	To live with love and cooperation with all. During his life time he entered the  names of all his disciples and admirers in one  register and in his last advise he told  them to keep that register in the grave with him  and so upon his death the register was also kept in his grave. Some persons saw him in their dream and asked him how Allah treated him .? He told Allah  did  small favour for me  upon my death  and  He ( Allah)   accepted the salvation of all his disciples  whose names were written in his  register. He used to pray Allah to accept the wishes  and desires of persons who  will used to visit him  for the fulfilment of their wishes and desires.

11.Abul Hasan  Qarqarni. He was perfect in the following things. 1.Tariqat ( Mystic way of life). 2.Haqiqat ( Intimate knowledge of Allah). He was great source and  as well  as treasure of Marifat ( knowledge of Allah ). His piousness and greatness was accepted by all learned persons. Bayazid Bustami used to visit every year  the graves of  martyrs and when he used to reach Qarqan then   will used  to look at the sky and will used to  take deep   breath    and  he would smell  the  fragrance  there. Once the disciples asked him what did he smell there? He replied them that he would  smell  the  fragrance  of one of the  great Sufi Master from the land of Qarqan and his patronymic name  will be  Abul Hasan and his name  will be known as Ali. He will get livelihood of his family members by adopting the occupation of agriculture and his rank and status will be three times greater than him. For a period of twenty years he (Abul Hasan) will used to visit the tomb of Bayazid Bustami in Bustam and  would  leave Qarqan  after Eisa prayer  ( night prayer) and  will reach back his place  and used to pray there  as follows. “ Oh : Allah grant me the same status which You have  given to Bayazid Bustami “ and after this prayer he will return back to Qarqan and attend  the Fajar prayer ( morning prayer) there. He used to take great care and  respect in Bustam and returned back  from there in  the inverted footsteps  so that there will be no disrespect of  the tomb of Bayzid  there. After the completion of above routine for a period of twelve years he  heard a divine call from the tomb of Bayazid that his ( Abul Hasan ) time has come so he told him due to no education at all  he did not got the knowledge of  Sharia law (Islamic law)  so for this reason he  requested him for his  help in this matter and he heard  a call in which it was told that whatever he  got in his life was due to  his  sake only. He replied him that you were passed from the world thirty nine years  before him so he heard  a divine  call again that he is right and  it is real thing. Whenever he will used to pass from the land of Qarqan  then  he  will used to watch  the light from that land to the sky. For one of  his   desire he  (Bayazid) prayed for a period of 30 years but it was not granted by Allah and he was ordered to submit  his  request for the sake of that light for its approval in the court of Allah. So upon acting as per the above commandment of Allah his desire was fulfilled. After this event he reached back to Qarqan and completed  memorization of holy Quran by heart  in  twenty four days only. But it was mentioned in other reference that he heard divine a call from tomb of Bayazid  to read Surah Fatiha ( the opening chapter of the of holy Quran) and when he  commenced it and upon reaching back to Qarqan he was memorized the whole Quran. Once he was digging in his garden and he found silver there so he levelled that place and started digging in another place and he found gold there and in third place he found pearls and in the fourth place he found jewellery  but he did not take the above four things from there and he                                                                                                                                                                                          told that Abdul Hasan will not like all these things. He told that if he would get the religion and world then he will not look  at all and not go away from Him (Allah ). When the time of  the prayer will come then he will used to leave the  bullocks  in the  ploughing condition in the field  and do the prayers of Allah. Upon return from the prayer he will find the soil ready for the cultivation. Once great Shaikh Abul Omer Abbas told him that we both will climb the tree and will  jump from there. He replied him that   by leaving   the heaven and hell  we will jump from there by holding the hands of Allah. Once Abul Abbas dip his hand in the water and caught  the live fish from there and  presented the same before him so he  put his hand in the fire place and  presented  the fish from  there before   him and told him that to bring the fish from the fire place is more meaningful and important  than to bring the fish from the water. Abul Abbas asked him to jump in the oven together and  to see that who will come out alive from  there. So he told him not like this but we both  should drown into the annihilation  so that  we both should see who will come out from Allah’s personality. Upon hearing this sheikh was silent and not told anything further in this matter. Sheikh Abul Omer used to said that due to his (Abul Hasan’s) fear he could not sleep for a period of twenty years. He told in all places he will find Abul Hasan ahead of him  and in all places he was left behind of him for four steps and he  tried ten times  to reach the tomb of Bayazid before him but always he was not successful in this matter because Allah  given him such a strength  and power that with the help of it he  will used to cover the distance of three miles in one minute and  so with the help of such a strength  and power he will  reach  Bustom  very fast. Once he was shown his four fingers and then he pointed out one finger among it and explained it that its  direction is towards Qibla (direction in which  the Muslims turn in the  prayer towards holy Makkah ). In that year the way to Makkah for Hajj pilgrimage was closed and for  this reason some  Hajj pilgrims were died  on the way and some  Hajj pilgrims were returned back from there. So the persons asked  sheikh Abbas who is responsible for the death of so many  Hajj pilgrims then he told them  that when the elephants  will touches their bodies  with ground then there will be possibility of the  death of so many  mosquitoes. Once a group wanted to travel through a dangerous route so for this reason the persons were requested  him to give them some prayer  so that with its  help  they can able to travel safely through the dangerous route. So he told them if they face any difficulty and trouble then they should remember him in that situation. But the persons not given importance to his instruction and they  started their journey. On the way the robbers attacked them  and among them one person who had  lot of his goods  and luggage with him for the value of large amount and in that situation he  remembered his name  truthfully there  and due to  this reason he was vanished with his goods and luggage from there so the robbers were surprised  to see that a man with his lot of goods and luggage  was not  available there. The other travellers  who did not remembered his name  were looted by the high way robbers. Upon the return of the robbers that man who was vanished from the spot was appeared  again there with his goods and luggage. So other persons  asked him where  he was gone and why his lot of goods and luggage  was not looted by the robbers then he  told them that  he  remembered the sheikh’s name truthfully and for this reason Allah  vanished him from there  and  he was safe and his goods and luggage was also not robbed by the robbers. When that group of travellers reached back to Qarqan and  they   told the  sheikh that they were  remembered Allah truthfully but despite of this fact all of their goods and luggage was looted  there by the robbers but one person who remembered you was safe and secure with his goods and luggage due to remembering  your name  so what is the reason in this matter .? He told them that “You all will remember Allah orally  but  Abul Hasan will remember Allah sincerely. So you should remember Abul Hasan because Abul Hasan will remember Allah for your sake and to remember Allah orally is useless thing without any benefit of it.” One disciple requested   him to grant the permission to go to the mountain of Lebanon to see Qutub Alam there so he  gave him permission. When that person reached the mountain of Lebanon and saw one funeral was ready  there and all persons were waiting for Qutub Alam so that disciple was asked them   for whom   they are waiting there  and they  replied him that  Qutub Alam used to come there  to lead for  the five congregation  prayers  daily so they  were waiting for his arrival there. So that person was very happy that he can meet soon Qutub Alam there. After some time the  persons were started preparation of  congregation  prayer and soon the funeral prayer  was started. When that person saw the Imam (leader) of the prayer was his master only and due to  the fear  that disciple became un-conscious and when he was become normal then he  found that bier was buried there and no person was not there and also Qutub Alam was also no more there. So for his satisfaction and confirmation that disciple asked again with some persons what is the  name of Imam who was here for the last prayer and they told  that his name is Qutub Alam  Abul Hasan Qarqani and he will come again for the next prayer. So that disciple was waiting for him to see him there in the next prayer. After end of the next prayer when Qutub Alam  completed the prayer and the disciple approached him and caught his robe and due to too much  fear he could not tell anything in this matter. So he (Abul Hasan) told him and was given him the instructions that he should   not   disclose whatever he was seen here in Qarqan because he  prayed Allah to keep him hide from the  creatures and not to disclose his status  and position to the mankind except  Bayazid Bustami who is alive after his death. One disciple requested him to grant him permission  to go Iraq for   the learning  of Hadith  ( traditions of the holy prophet) there so he asked him is any good teacher of Hadith ( traditions of the holy prophet) is not available here.? So the disciple replied him that no famous teacher is not available there. So he told him that he will teach him  Hadith  ( traditions of the holy prophet) there. As Allah despite of his no basic education   granted him all  the  knowledges  due to His grace and mercy. And the prophet taught him the knowledge of  Hadith( traditions of the holy prophet) personally. But that person did not believed his saying. When he was slept in that night and  saw the prophet and who   told him that the courageous person’s saying is right. So from the next morning he was joined his teaching classes of Hadith ( traditions of the holy prophet) of the holy prophet with him. During his Hadith ( traditions of the holy prophet) teaching some  time he used to tell him that this Hadith is not right and not belongs to the prophet. So that person was asked him how he does  know in this matter.? So he told him when you study Hadith( traditions of the holy prophet) with him then he used to busy in observation of the prophet  and  when you study the right Hadith ( traditions of the holy prophet) then there will be indication of happiness on the forehead of the prophet and for the  wrong Hadith ( traditions of the holy prophet) there will be signs of worries on the forehead of  the prophet and for this reason he could able to  know the right and wrong Hadith ( traditions of the holy prophet) easily. Abdullah Ansari used to said that once he was arrested by the royal policemen and  they   took him towards Balkh city  so he was thinking on way that what crime he was done and for this reason the iron chains were put  on his foot. When he was reached Balkh city and he  saw that the people were  there  on  the roofs of their houses with holding of stones in their hands  and  they were  ready to throw  stones on him. At that time there  was Ilham ( revelation) on him in which it was informed  him that once he  put his foot on the prayer mat of Abul Hasan while spreading it on the floor and this is the punishment of that mistake. So he was repented for his mistake and due to this reason the persons were unable to throw the stones on him  and  the chains  were broken automatically and the ruler was ordered the royal policemen to release him  immediately without further delay. Once Sheikh Abu Saeed came to his house as guest along with his disciples and at that time there was nothing in the house except few pieces of the breads were there but he was ordered his wife to cover the bread pieces with cloth and to give the bread pieces  as per demand of  the guests from the  inside of  the cloth. Due to this act all persons were ate the breads as per their desire and demand. As per another reference at that time so many persons were eating the breads on the eating cloth and the servant was serving them while giving the breads from  the cloth cover. Due to his miracle many breads were coming from inside of the cloth but  as a matter of  fact there were few pieces of breads were available in the cloth cover in the house. The servant  removed the cloth cover to check the position of breads  there but there was nothing there in the cloth cover. So he scolded the servant that his act is very bad because if he would not removed the cloth  from the breads  then till the day of judgement  the breads  will be available from that source for all. After dinner Abu Saeed requested him for  the Samah (ecstasy caused by music )  and despite of his un-willingness he was given permission for the  Sama (ecstasy caused by music )  as per his guest’s request as he never heard  Samah before. When Qawals (chorister ) were singing the poetry lines with snap of fingers and Abu Saeed then told him  that now it is the time  to stand there and hear the Samah (ecstasy of  caused music). He stood while twitched his sleeves and push the ground  with his feet with full force and due to this reason the shrine walls were began moving so Abu Saeed   requested him to stop this as there was possibility of falling the building as the earth and sky  were also in the condition ecstasy with him. Then he told him that the Samah ( ecstasy caused by music ) is legal for one who could see  the wideness from sky to  empyrean  and from  the earth to  nether regions  and for him  there will be no veil  and its meaning is that the  veil  was cleared for him. Then he addressed the persons and told them that if some of the group of persons will ask why you do dance like this then reply them that we are following this in the tradition of  great pious persons like Abul Hasan and others. Once Abu Saeed and Abul Hasan wanted to exchange their flexible and inflexible affairs so they both   embraced with each other  and for this reason the condition of both of them was changed instantly. Abu Saeed went to his house and began weeping throughout  the  night while putting his head on his  leg. Abul hasan was in full ecstasy throughout the night in which he was crying the whole night. In the morning Abu Saeed went to his house  and requested him to give back his  saintly dress because he  did not have power and  so he  could not bear  the difficulties and troubles. So Abul Hasan  said  Bismillah  (in the  name of Allah ) and they embrace  with each other and  they  retrieved their previous  conditions. He told him that “ Abu Saeed do not come on the day of judgement before him because your are incapable to bear   the  uproar on the day of judgement. When he will first reach there and stop the uproar of  the judgment day then he  should   proceed there.” The writer of this book says that  if somebody will object  in this matter  that how Abul Hasan will stop the uproar of the  judgment day  and for this it will reply him that when Allah  given power to an unbeliever who wanted to throw the mountain on prophet Moses (peace be upon ) which was four miles away from him. So in the same way Allah can give power to a Muslim to stop the uproar of day of the judgment. At the time of leaving him Abu Saeed kissed his door’s sill due to respect and to show him that he is not  equal to him and he is proud of kissing his Astan Busi ( paying one’s homage). Then Abu Saeed asked the persons to put the sill stone in the window and fix there for the respect but it was missed from there in night and reached the sill stone of his door in its place  and this act was done for three days. So he asked the persons to leave it as it is and for the respect of Abu Saeed he was closed the above door of the shrine and another door  of  the shrine was opened in  this matter. One day he told Abu Saeed that he  appointed  him as the pious person of the time because since long time he was praying Allah for the grant of the   child for him who can become his  successor  so he is  grateful to Allah for grant of such person like you. Abu Saeed never spoke before sheikh so the persons asked  him the reason in this  matter  so he told them   that it is good deed that not to talk before sheikh because there is no value of  the river before the sea. He told them that he was stone before coming to Qaran and  but now he is  the polished pearl. Once Abu saeed was speaking in a large gathering in which the son of Abul Hasan was also present there. He told the persons who are free from self-adornment are like the children who will deliver  from the womb of the  mother as  clean and clear and such person will  pass from earth to world of souls. Then he pointed his son and told if anybody want to get the details then they should see his father. Abul Qasim Tastasri  told when he will used to visit Qarqan then there will be great fear of Abul Hasan on him so for this reason he was unable to talk there. Due to this reason he used to think  that he will be degraded from the position of  Wilaayat (Sainthood, is a status of closeness which Allah  has blessed to some of His beloved servants through His Grace). When Bu Ali Sena due to his fame of piousness and greatness reached Qarqan  and visited his house and was asked his wife where sheikh was gone? And his wife was replied him that he is telling sheikh to  a  Zindiq (un-believer ) and liar and she do not know where is sheikh but her husband was  gone to the jungle to bring firewood from there. For this Bu Ali Sena thought that  when his wife is so rude so what will be his position even though he was heard much  about his greatness and piousness. So it seems that his position is not low and down. When he reached in the jungle to search for him and  he found that he was coming from the jungle with fire wood loaded on the tiger’s back. When he saw the scene he was much surprised in this matter and with great respect he kissed his foot  and  told him that Allah  granted him high position and great rank but your wife   told many bad things about you so what is the reason in this matter.? He replied him that if he will  not bear the weight of a  goat then how  the tiger will bear his weight ?. Then he took Bu Ali Sena to his house and after discussion for some time and  asked  him to leave  as he want  to   continue his work of wall building in the house as he was already mixed the soil for it. He said this and sat on the wall and at that time his  brick axe was fallen from his hand to the floor so Bu Ali Sena went forward to collect and  to give  the  brick axe to him but it was automatically reached back  to his hand from the  floor. When Bu Ali Sena saw this miracle and he  become his disciple from that time. Once there was sever pain in the stomach of the minister of Baghdad and all the physicians were informed him that his death is sure due to that severe pain. But some persons took the footwear of Abdul Hasan to his house and put it on the stomach of the minister and for this reason  he was recovered well at once. One person requested him to give his dress to wear so that he could become great like him so he told him is any women will become man upon wearing the dress of man.? And he continued his discussion in this matter that  if it is not possible then how  he will become great upon wearing his dress. So when that person heard his remarks  then that person was very sorry  and regretted for his mistake in this matter. Some person requested him to grant permission for  the preaching  to the congregations  about need  for the  invitation  towards Allah so he told him when you preach to the mankind then do not preach yourself. So that person was asked him is anybody will preach himself also ?. So he told sure and the condition for it is that when other person will preach you then you do not like it  and  in this way you will become the man who preach himself but you will not become the preacher for the sake of Allah. Once Mahmud of Gazni was promised his servant Ayaz  that he will give his  dress to him and allow him to sit in his place and  also he (Mahmud ) will exchange his dress from Ayaz and he will sit in  his place. So when Mahmud Gazni  went to  Qarqan to see Abul Hasan and when he  reached there and sent a messenger to him that he  came there to see him so kindly favour in this matter and see him in his tent there. And he told the messenger that If he will refuse then he should  read the following Quranic verse and its meaning  is as follows. “To obey Allah and his messenger as well as the ruler of your nation.” When the messenger  conveyed his message then he  refused in this matter so the messenger  read the above verse from the holy  Quran. But he told the messenger that he is busy in the obedience of Allah so he is feeling sorry for obedience of the prophet and  so in this condition there will no question of obedience of the ruler  does not arise with him. When Mahamud of Gazni heard his reply then he   told that he was thinking him as ordinary type of Sufi master but he is very great and  Sufi master  of  this time. So he will proceed to visit him at his place. Mahmud wore the dress of Ayaz and Ayaz wore Mahmud’s dress and ten maids were dressed in men’s wears and Mahmud was in between them and they  reached to see Abul Hasan at his residence. Abul Hasan replied the Salam but he did not stood to welcome the king and was turned towards Mahmud who was dressed in slave’s uniform  but he   not given importance to Ayaz who was in the dress of royal king. When Mahmud asked him why he did not welcome the king so he replied him that all is false there and nothing is true. So Mahmud told him that if this fraud then you are like shahbaz (falcon) and  will not be deceived in this matter. So he caught Mahmud’s hand and told him to remove all the Na-mahrums (un-initimate) from there so that  they can continue  their discussion there. Upon Mahmud’s instructions all maids left from there and then Mahmud  asked  to tell him any story of Bayazid Bustami. So he told the sayings of Bayazid Bustami which is as follows. “One who will visit him then he will be free from his un-luckiness and adversity.” So Mahamud was asked him whether the position and rank of Bayazid Bustami is greater than the holy prophet. Because Abu Lahab and Abu Jahal  saw the prophet but their misfortune was not gone from them. So he told him to take care of respect in the matter and don’t exceed in his Wailt  (Sainthood ,which  is a status of closeness which Allah  has blessed to some of His beloved servants through His Grace) because except the four caliphs and the companions nobody was seen the prophet and for this point he can refer the following verse from the holy Quran and its meaning is mentioned as follows. “Oh ; Prophet you will see to the  persons who will look at you  but they could not see you at all.” So when Mahmud   heard this verse he was very happy in this matter and he was requested him for  his further  kind advises so  he  told him   that to be away from bad deeds and do not miss the  congregational prayers and follow  the kindness and generosity. When he asked for the prayers he  told him that he is always praying  for the Muslim men and women for the mercy and kindness of Allah. When he asked him for his personal prayer and he prayed for the  good end of his life due to mercy  and kindness of Allah. When Mahmud presented him  a piece of string of gold coins so Abul Hasan was given him  a tablet of barley and asked to eat it .So Mahmud took it and  broken it into pieces and put into his mouth and chewed it for some time but it was not passed into his throat. So Abul Hasan  told him  that the loaf of tablet of barley  is  hanged in his throat and Mehmud replied yes. So he told him in the same way the piece of string  of gold coins will be  hanged in his throat so please take it back because he was already divorced the world’s wealth and treasures. Upon Mehmud’s several requests he did not take anything from him. Again Mehamud requested him to grant anything as  benediction for him so he gave him his old dress. While leaving him Mehmud told him that his  shrine is very beautiful and  so he  replied him that Allah granted him a vast kingdom but despite of this there is greed  in him so he is in demand of  his hut. When Mahmud heard his remarks then he was sorry for his act of greed and desire. When Mahmud was leaving the shrine then he  stood to say good bye to him so Mehmud asked him why he was stood upon his departure from him as he did not welcomed him and stood upon his arrival to  his  residence. He was replied him that at that time there was royal proud in him so he want to check his piousness and status  but now he is returning back with humility and mystic  thoughts and the sun of indigence is shining on his forehead. Upon hearing his last remarks Mahmud left his shire. While attacking on Somnath temple in India when Mahmud  saw a  large number of  Indian armies with huge ammunition and war weapons and due to this reasons  he was sure that he will be defeated very badly  so after  ablution he prayered  and  requested  Allah to help him  in the great war  and for the grant of victory for the sake of dress of Abul Hasan Qarqani and whatever war booty  will be available  in the war will be given to poor persons as charity. Allah granted his prayer and  the enemies due to their differences in between themselves they fought with each other and in the last  Mehmud of Gazni was  victorious in this great historic of war in India which was opened a gate way to Islam in India. In the night Mehmud saw in his dream in which Abul Hasan Qarqani told him  “  Oh : Mehmud you  asked for the small  thing for the sake of his dress and if he would asked Allah for the conversions  of all non-believers in the world  into Islam then Allah will grant his  request and no non-believers will  be left in the world without mercy of Allah.”  One night he told to the persons that now this time in some jungle thieves were looted one caravan and injured some  members of the caravan. But there is strange thing was happened in that night that  somebody was slaughtered his son and put his head on the door of his house and he was not aware of this. When his wife was heard these two things  and she  refused about his Waliyat  (Sainthood ,which  is a status of closeness which Allah  has blessed to some of His beloved servants through His Grace) and she told not to discuss about him because he will know the event of far way but he is not aware of  the event which was  happened in  the house on his door. So he told when the caravan was looted then there  were no veils before him and when his son was killed in the house at that time  the veil was there before him. When mother saw the head of boy on the door  and due  to her shock she   wept greatly and cut her hairs from her head and put on the head of the boy and as a human being Abul Hasan was also shocked due to this great event of murder of his dear son so he also cut  his hairs of beard and put on the head of the boy and he told his wife “ We both  sowed the seed and you  cut your hairs  of your head and put on the boy’s head and  he also cut the hairs of his beard and put on the boy’s head so now our act is same and similar.” Once there was severe starvation of seven days on him and his disciples and on the seventh day one person brought a bag of flour and one goat on door of his house and he told these things are  for the Mystic  persons. So he told his disciples that he did not having capacity of Mystic person so if anybody from  all of you having the qualities of  Mystic person   with them then they can take the things  brought  by the man on the door. But nobody claimed as mystic  person and preferred  for the  starvation. One women has two sons and both of  them have agreement with themselves that one  will do worship in the night then his  another brother will be in service of his mother. One night one brother told his another brother that if you do service of mother tonight instead of him then he will engage in the worship of Allah so he granted him his permission and he was engaged himself in the service of his mother. When his brother commenced his worship and in its beginning he was heard a divine call in which it was  told that  “ We have granted Our mercy on your brother and for his sake  We have also granted mercy upon you .” When he heard this call he was surprised to hear the same and he  prayed  “ Oh : Allah he was praying You and  my brother in the service of mother  so what is reason that You   forgiven my brother  and not me and for his sake You  granted  mercy on  him.” And he heard again a divine call in which he was told that “ We do not want your worship and we will  prefer and like  the sincerity of the person who is in service of his mother .”   For a period of 40 years he did not take rest even  for a minute and used to attend Fajar (morning) prayer with ablution of Eisha ( night) prayer. After 40 years he was asked his disciples to give him pillow so that he can take some rest .So the disciples were surprised to hear this and they  asked him why this idea  was came into his mind upon a period of forty years. He told them that today he observed Allah’s indifference and Estagna (ability to dispense with carelessness) and for a period of 30 years except the fear of Allah nothing was there in his  heart. Once a Sufi person came  there by flying in the air  to see him and landed before him and while touching the ground he told he is Junaid of his time. When Abul Hasan  heard this  and  stood and touched the ground and he  told him  that he is also  god and Mustafa ( name of the last prophet of Islam  ) of his time. The writer of book  explained  that this event  happened due to  his condition of engrossment  so for such acts of  pious persons which are against the Islamic Law  in the condition of engrossment will not be remarked  adversely. In what is considered the most compelling entry in this book, Attar relates the story of the execution of Hallaj, the mystic who had uttered the words, ‘I am the Truth’ in a state of ecstatic contemplation. As per the saying of the holy prophet which is as follows and here its translation is mentioned as follows. “ I find the Nafs (souI) of  the Rahman (Allah)  from the right side.” Once he heard a divine call in which it was told that “ Oh: Abul Hasan why  did  you not afraid of Nakarin ( the two angels questioning man in his grave about his faith  )”. So he told as the brave man will not afraid of  the camel’s bell so  he is also not afraid of  the dead persons. Again he heard  a  divine call in which it was  told “ Why he  did not afraid of day judgement and its troubles” and he  replied that when You will bring me from the  earth to day of judgement then he will remove his dress of Abul Hasan and will drown into the sea of Wahdanit (the belief in the unity of god) so that nothing will be there except Wahidanit(the belief in the unity of god) and in this way he will not  be  there then  how the angels will bring  the punishment  on him. Once in the night during prayer time he heard a  divine call in which  it was told do you desire that we should disclose whatever We know about you to the mankind? And he replied  that “ Oh : Allah do You want that I should disclose the observation of mine which I got due to Your kindness and mercy and this thing will be  disclosed  by me to the mankind.? Once he told “ Oh : Allah do not send  the angel of death to take out  my soul  as the soul was not given  by the  angel of death nor  I am ready to deliver it to the angle of death and the soul is Your entrusted thing and so I want to return back to You.” He told he heard a divine call in which it was told ”What is faith (Eman)” and he replied  that the faith is the thing  which You  given to him. He told he heard a divine call in which it was told “You are mine and I am Yours.” But he replied in this matter  that “ You are  Omnipotent  and I am a helpless person.” He used to said that when he reached  near the empyrean the angels in groups welcomed him and they told him  that they are angels  and  one group told  we are  creations of angels who live on the sky and  other group told we are  spiritual and then he told them  he is Ilahiayan (divine ) and when the angels heard this they were very sorry in this matter and when  learned persons  heard his reply  then they were very happy with him. He used to said till today he was unable to know the prophet’s status and his knowledge of Allah  (Marifat) and it meaning is that there is no  end of these things. He told Allah granted him such feet that with which he   will proceed from  the empyrean to the nether regions  and returned back from there to the empyrean  again. But he could not know that where he was gone and its direction. He heard a divine call in which it was told that whose steps will be like this  then  how far he can reach .? So he thought that how far is this journey and how short is such journey that he   gone and travelled  back at the same place. He told he  heard  4000 things from Allah  and if he would have heard 10,000 things from Allah then what things  will be happen to him  he do not know? He told due to mercy of Allah  such  power was given to him that with which if he will determine to change  the black  rag into Roman brocade  then he could change it at once. And due to kindness of Allah such power is still with him. He told even though he was not having basic education but due to kindness and mercy of Allah he  learned all the knowledges. He was grateful for Allah  for his help for  his  get lostness  in His  Haqiqat (truth ). As his apparent body is not real as its personal existence was already finished. He told Allah granted him such a pain that if some of its  portion  will be out then there will be deluge  which will be  more dangerous than  the Noah’s deluge. He told upon his death he will help his disciples at the time of  their deaths. When the angel of death will be with them then he will stretch his hands from his tomb and put water of kindness of Allah on the lips and tooth of the dying persons so that they will not forget Allah at that serious and difficult time. He told “ Oh : Allah give him such thing which you have not given from prophet Adam ( peace be upon him ) to anybody as he do not like  the things which You were  already given to others. “ And again he told to his disciples that Allah  granted all favours only to your teacher which He was granted to all others Sheikhs of Mysticism .He told after Eisha prayer (the night prayer ) he did not used to take rest unless he would not present his daily account of deeds to Allah. He told on the day of judgement If Allah will forgive all the mankind due to his sake then he will not look at there  due to his  sublimity  which he possess with him in the court of Allah. He told the persons what  do you  think about  such a person  who will not like  the inhabitations  and lonely  places and keep remember this thing that Allah will grant  him such a  great status and position  and  for the sake of that person’s position   there will be great light on the day of judgement that inhabitations and lonely places will be enlighten and  then due to his position and status Allah   will  forgive all the creations .As a matter of fact that person has not prayed in the world nor he will recommend the  creatures on the day of judgement. He told in the lonely places some time Allah will grant such a power to him with which if he will desire then he can caught and take away  the sky  and if he will want he can able   to travel to  the nether regions  within seconds and see it there. He told that his every action is a miracle. If he will stretch his hand then he will  find   the air  which will be turned into the   particles of gold .As a matter of fact he will never stretch his hand  in the air for the sake of miracle because one who  will  desire of the miracle  and to  show his miracle  and  so for  him  Allah  will  close the door of miracles. He told there will be no peace in your hearts if they are dead. He told the meaning of miracle is that if the  Darwesh  will ask some question with the stone then  it should reply to him. Again he told the persons that who used to keep fast and worship day and night to get their goals in the life but due to kindness and favour of Allah he will reach to the goal. He told when he was four months old in the womb of his mother and he could remember the details of all events from that time to till now and when he will pass from the world then also he will tell the details of events of the day of judgement to the persons. He told he could explain the signs better than jin, human beings, animals and birds because Allah  brought all these things before  him  and shown him the above things clearly  and he told he know well about the areas of this end to other end of the world  and if there will be any  splinter in the finger of anybody then he would know also in that matter. If he will disclose  the secretes between him and Allah then the persons will  not believe in this matter. If he will explain the details of favours of Allah on him then in that situation the hearts of the mankind will burn like cotton. He told he would feel sorry to  stand before Allah and talk with Him  in  the  condition of  consciousness  and he  will keep away from that caravan for which the prophet is not  head of the caravan. He told Allah kept start and end of the  creatures  and its start is that the deeds of creatures which will they do in the world and its end is the rewards that the  creatures will get  on the day of judgment. He told Allah granted him such a  time for which the world and religion are desirous of it. He told he will worships for the sake of Allah without caring the hell and heaven and always he is in the condition  of the fear of Allah. He told that he never explain the special matters of Allah to the special persons because they are unable to understand the secrets in it and also  he will not explain  these things to his  personality because in that case there will be possibility of proud and show in this matter. He told Allah did not given the power to his tongue to explain the secrets of Allah. He told he was burnt down in the womb of his mother so at the time of his birth he was born duly burnt and melted and become old  before the period of his youth. He told all the creatures  are  like a boat and he is its sailor and he told  that he  will alive always in it. He told Allah given him such a thinking and due to His kindness with which  he can  observe  the whole mankind. He told he spent all his  days and nights in this work  and for this reason his thinking turned into eyesight and then become light and then become happiness and after  it turned into the  fear  and  after this he was reached to such a place where his thinking  was turned into the  wisdom and  then his attention diverted  and affection turned towards  the mankind  then he find his affection was greater than others for the mankind and then he told if  it is possible he would die instead of the mankind. On the day of judgement he would settle the accounts of the mankind and those who will be held for the punishments and such punishments should given to him instead of the others. He told Allah will keep his friends in such a place  from where the mankind will not reach to them. If he will explain the least favours of Allah then the persons will declare  him  as mad and insane one. Whatever he eat, drink, see, hear  and whatever Allah  created in the universe is not secret matter for him as Allah disclosed  all these matters to him. There is agreement of Allah with him that he will be allowed   to meet  the pious persons and  he will not be allowed to look at  the un-fortunate. So he will meet the persons on the day of judgement with happiness to whom he already was met in the world. He told once he prayed with Allah to take him away from the world and then  he   heard a divine call in which he   heard “Oh : Abul Hasan I will keep you in the world so that  my beloved persons will see you and those who will not see you then  they can establish relations with you even though  without seeing you. I created  you with My cleanliness  so the un-clean persons will not  be able to meet and see you.” He told for every worship there is reward for it but the reward of pious persons are not determined and not known and Allah will grant their rewards as per His will and  pleasure. So from it is clear that the reward of worship from Allah is great and  no worship is not equivalent to it. For this reason the persons should become the beloved of Allah and should engage in the worship of Allah always. He told he is talking with Allah since fifty years but his heart and tongue is not aware of this matter and  for a period of seventy three years  he  spent his life in such a way  that he never prostrate  against the Islamic rules and regulations and never followed his soul even for a minute. He told he spent his life in such a way that his one step was from the empyrean to nether regions and another step was from  the nether regions to empyrean. He told Allah told him that if he will go in the court of Allah with sorrow and  grief  then Allah will grant His mercy on him. If he will present there with   indigence and humility then He will make him wealthier and if he will present there without pride then He will make his soul under his control. He told once Allah presented  before  him all treasures of the worlds then he told  Allah that  he will not prefer these things. So Allah told him “Oh :Abul Hasan there is no share of him  in the both worlds and   He ( Allah) will be there for him in  the place of them. “ He told upon leaving the world he did not see any body and after talking with Allah he did not talk with   anybody. He told the mankind is not aware of his status which Allah granted  him. Once he asked one person do you want to meet Khizer ( name of a prophet immortalized by the fountain of life ) and that person told yes so he told him that he was wasted his life of sixty  years so he should engage more  time in the worship with great attention and  do hard work to cover the loss in this matter. Because Allah created Khizer (name of a prophet immortalized by the fountain of life ) and you by leaving Allah you were willing to see the creature. It is obligation for the mankind to leave everything and to approach towards Allah. My condition is such that when I get   His company then I will not desire for the company of the  creatures. He told the creatures are unable for his  praise because whatever they praise  about  him  is  actually he is opposite of it. He told when he looked upon his personality then he come to know about his annihilation and when he looked upon  the annihilation then Allah  allowed the observation of His personality. Due to this event he was in the condition of surprise and then he heard a divine call in which he heard  for the  declaration of personality. So he told “Oh Allah except Yourself nobody could not declare about Your personality. As per the saying of the Quran and its meaning is as follows. “ Shahad Allah inhawu La-Ilaha Allah Alhu ”.(There is no god but He that is the witness of  Allah) When Allah widened the way then he  walked on the path and in its light  for the period of many years and he  reached  from the infidelity to the proofs of Allah. He told Allah granted him such a power and capacity  with which he can reach in his one step to such places where even the angles could not reach there. He told he was disgusted  due to his  pride so he was drowned into the water but he could not drown into it. Then he  jumped in the fire but there was no effect of fire on him. To finish himself he started starvation for a period of  four  months and ten days but he could not died. When he followed humility then Allah accepted it and  for this reason  granted him higher status but he could not describe about his position in   the words. He told he was stopped on way and examined the deeds of all creatures of the earth and sky and he found all deeds are not useful  for him as he was informed about the ownership of the deeds. At that time he  heard a divine call in which he was told “ Oh : Abul Hasan as the deeds of all creatures are useless in  your observation  so in the same way the value of all your deeds are  useless, nothing  and no value at all  before Us”. He used to pray in his hymn “ Oh :Allah I do not have confidence  in asceticism ,worship, knowledge and Sufism as I  do not think myself  as a learned  person and  ascetic and Sufi person. Oh : Allah You are alone and in Your kingdom I am low in your all creatures .” He told those who could not stand silent and concrete  as earth, sky and mountain before Allah so such persons are not  called courageous persons. But actually they are called dead as they finished themselves and remember His (Allah) personality. He told pious person is one who should never declare him as pious person because   the virtue is attribute  of  Allah. He told if one who wants to become the man of miracle then he should eat one time and should do starvation for the period of three days. And again he should eat for one time and should  do starvation for a period of four months. Again for eating  for one time   and he should  do starvation for a period of one year. When there will be power of starvation for a period of one year then one thing will appear  by invisible power in  such person  like snake in his mouth and which will be transferred into his mouth and after  that there will be no desire for the food provisions will be required for him. After hard work of endeavours and starvation when my intestine was dried then a snake will be appeared there. So he prayed Allah that he do not need any source and whatever Allah will want to give him and which should be given to him without any source. So grant him whatever he want directly. After this prayer there was sweetness in his stomach which was  like fragrance and which was better than musk and more sweeter  than honey. Then he heard a divine call in which it was told that “ We will  provide him food  provisions in his empty stomach and water will available in his thirsty liver.” If there was no order as above then he will eat his food and will drink water from such a source which the mankind will not know it. He told when he posess trust other than  Allah then  he could  not have sincerity in his deeds. When he left the mankind and looked upon Him (Allah ) then without his endeavours he found sincerity.Upon His indifference and observation he  found that the knowledge of all creatures is nothing and it is equal to one grain before Allah. Upon observation of His mercy he found that He is great Merciful that all sins of the mankind are nothing before His Mercy and Magnificence. He told he was busy for many years in the surprise  in the  affairs of Allah  and due to this reason his wisdom was taken away  by Allah but despite of this fact the mankind thought him a wise person. He told if there were no hell and heaven were made by Allah so that it can  be find out that  how many lovers of Allah are there  and  also find out the total number of persons who  will worship  Allah  to  be free from the hell. He told he used to pray Allah to free the mankind from  the worries and troubles and to  give  their worries and troubles to him permanently and to give him  the power to bear such a great burden by him. He told his cap is on the empyrean and his foot are on the nether regions and his one hand is in the east and other is in the west. Its meaning is that Allah informed him all the affairs of earth, sky,  east and west and He ( Allah )   removed all veils for him. He told to reach towards Allah there are many ways as there are many creatures so there are many ways to reach towards Him (Allah) .Every creature will follow its own way as per their capacity and power. He told he followed all  ways and he  found all ways are busy with its creatures. He told he prayed Allah to show him such a way  on which he will not  find others  except Allah  and  himself. So Allah was shown him that way. But nobody could not able to follow  that  way  as  they do not have   the power to cover it. Its meaning is that those who will want to have the love of Allah then  they should endure the troubles and difficulties and follow always sincerity. Because in such condition the sincere persons  could found the nearness of Allah than   others. He told the courageous  is one to whom the world think him an un-courageous. One who is courageous for the world then actually he is  not  courageous person. He told once he heard a divine call in which he heard that “ Oh: Abul Hasan follow My commandments because  I am ( Allah )  alone   who  will alive   always and who will never face death and  I  will grant you the eternal life. To keep away from  My (Allah’s) prohibited things as My kingdom is very strong that it will never met its end and  I will grant you a country for which there will be no downfall for it “. He told when spoken about Wahdiniyat (the belief in the unity of god) then he  saw the circumambulation of  the earth and sky around him for which the creatures  are not aware of it. He heard a divine call in which it was told that “ The creatures are  in demand of the heaven from Him (Allah) but as matter of fact  they did not thanked Him (Allah) for the grant of the faith.” Its meaning is that without thanks of grace the creatures should not demand for the heaven from Allah because without which there will  be no grant of heaven for anybody. He told every day the learned persons will demand for the more knowledge and  the Mystic persons will  demand for more  mysticism  but he will demand every day from Allah such thing which will bring happiness for the Muslim brothers. He told only such persons  should meet with him  who should know that on the day of judgement he will first recommend the Muslims for the salvation from hell and after that he will proceeded towards the heaven. One who is not having faith in this matter then that person should not come towards him and convey Salam to him. He told Allah granted him such a thing with which he was died. And after this Allah will give him such a life in which there will  be  no question of death will be possible. He told if he would say something before  the learned persons of Neishapur then they will discontinue their preaching and leave their pulpits. He told he has truce with the creatures and  the Creator and  there will be no war against them. He told if he would feel no danger of  the creatures    then he would express the fact  that he was reached the status and level of  Bayazid and also  he would tell the thing which Bayazid was told to Allah. He told further that he was also  reached there where the thinking of  Bayazid  reached. He told Allah granted him many positions more than Bayazid. Because as per saying of Bayazid that he is not traveller  and nor  local resident. But he (Abul Hasan Qarqani ) told that he is resident of Wahidaniat (the belief in the unity of god) of Allah and  he will travel in his oneness. He told from the day when Allah kept  him away  from his vanity then from that time heaven is desiring for him and the hell is  keeping away from him. He told the status and position which was granted by Allah to him and if from there the hell and heaven will pass then they both will finish there with their inhabitants. He told the creatures  would express the things which are inter related with the creator and the  creations. But he is expressing the things which he would talk with Allah. He told his parents belongs to   the race  of  prophet Adam (peace be upon him )  so they are called man or Admi (its meaning is from  the prophet Adam (peace by upon him) and his status   and  position is  such that where   Adam ( peace be upon him)  and  the man are not found there  . He told  Bayazid  found him alive in all  conditions. Once he  read the following verse from the Quran and its meaning is as follows. (إِنَّ بَطۡشَ رَبِّكَ لَشَدِيدٌ (١١) Lo! the punishment of thy Lord is stern. (Sura Al-Burj Verse No. 11) .In this respect he told   the punishment of Allah’s is stern  for the creatures but  his hold of  the garment of Allah is also stronger than stern of  Allah .He told in his heart there  are such worries of love  are  there  in which no body  from the world can not reach there and found its depth  and will not understand the situation prevailing and existing  there. He told on the day of judgment Allah will call him to come near to  Him and will ask him what he will demand there and then he  will request Him (Allah ) to bring the  persons who were with him in the world and also he will demand for the persons who  visited his tomb upon his death and  the persons who heard his name or not. Then at that time Allah will pass commandment in this matter as he (Abul Hasan ) was obeyed His orders in the world so now He  (Allah ) will accept his request there. Then due to the commandment  of Allah  all those  persons will be brought there. So at that moment the prophet will say to him if he want then he will provide a place before him but he will reply to him that as in the world he followed him so here also he will follow him and  will be obedient of him there. Then due to command of Allah the angels will spread a floor of light on which he (Abul Hasan Qarqani) will stood there. The prophet will bring such great pious persons  and whose records breaker could not born in the world and in that situation Allah will order him  (Abul Hasan Qarqani) to stand against them and  then Allah will tell  the holy prophet  “ Oh: My beloved those persons are your guests but he  is (Abul Hasan Qarqani )  My guest of honour.”  He told those who   heard  his sayings  or will hear  it later then such person’s least position will be that they will be  forgiven by Allah on the day of judgment without any accountability. He told “ Oh : Allah your prophet preached  him but he preached all  the creations except the holy prophet.”  He told on the day of judgment the relations between  the creations will be discontinued but his  relation of Allah will not be discontinued. On the day of judgement all prophets will be there on the pulpits of light and the pious person will be there on the chairs of light so that the creations will have a look for all of them there. But Abul Hasan will sit on the floor of oneness and will look at Allah from there. He told the nearness of Allah will not be found by covering the places and the slaves should return back whatever he got from Allah. Its meaning is that to finish oneself because upon this situation the personality of Allah will be known to them. He told he used to pray Allah not to grant such him position in which there will no existence of his humility except His ( Allah ) presence. He told the creatures will be away from  a such person one who will engage in torments. He told “ Oh  : Allah he always used to caused You (Allah) distressed  but  You are near to him so for it  he could not able to express his gratitude in this matter”. “ Oh : Allah he sacrificed  all of his things on Your way  and also he  spent the  things  belongs to You (Allah). Oh : Allah I pray You to finish my existence so that You  only remain”. He told that he  passed  forty steps and his first step was  from the sky to nether regions and regarding other remaining steps he do not know in this matter. He told “Oh : Allah my creation is for You (Allah) so I pray for not holding garment of others. Oh : Allah many persons will prefer prayer and sincerity, Hajj (pilgrimage of Makah and Madina) and Jehad (religious war), knowledge and shrine work but make me like that  person one who will not like others but like  You (Allah) only. Oh : Allah allow me to meet such person one  who  will call Your  (Allah) names with its requirement  as its deserved so that he will get benefited in the company of such person.” He told on the day of judgement there will be one group of martyrs who laid their lives for the sake of Allah. But he will be raise there as martyr  and his position and status will be  more than the above group of martyrs. Because he was killed by the sword of passion of Allah. He told he is such a man of pain that his  pain will be alive till  the end of  his life. He told there are many persons who are punctual for the prayers and fasting but the  courageous man is one who will spent his life of sixty years in such a way that in his book of deeds nothing should be written and upon obtaining such a great status and position one should  remain regretful of Allah and do his efforts with humility. He told in the Israeli community there were two persons and one was used to be in the prostration for a period of one year and other was used to be in prostration for a period of two years. But one minute’s thinking and observation in the Ummat (nation) of prophet Mohammed (peace be upon him) is better than prostration of one and two years. He told if you will find that your heart is moving towards the tides of the world then there will be fire from it and when you enter into it  then you  will become ashes and there will arise one tree from that ashes and on that tree there will be fruit of existence  and when  you eat it then you will be annihilate in the Wahidaniat (the belief in the unity of god). He told Allah created such persons and whose hearts are enlightened with light of Touhid (unity of god)  and if  all the creations of sky and earth  will pass from that light way then  it will burn down all such things. Its meaning is that Allah created such persons  who are busy in the worship of Allah and  they are not at all interested in any other things. He told the secret which are in the hearts of pious person are there if they will reveal one  of it then the creations of sky and earth  will  face problems in this matter. He told Allah created such persons also and if they sleep in the blanket but they can watch the movements of the moon and stars. The angels used to take the details of records of good and bad deeds of creatures  to the sky and for this they can watch from their blankets. Because Allah cleared all the veils for them due to His kindness and mercy. He told the friend upon reaching His (Allah) friend will be get lost in the world of engrossment. He told the example of soul is like a cock and its one wing is in  the east and the other one is in  the west and its steps are in nether regions. He told  that man is not good for  the friendship in whose heart there is desire for  the salvation in it. He told it is the secret of pious persons that they should not disclose themselves in the both  worlds  and also Allah will not disclose them to anybody. He told Allah told prophet  Moses ( peace be upon him ) that you should not see Him so then  who will dare in this matter  to look  upon at Him (Allah)  and by saying Lan Tarani (God’s reply to prophet Moses (peace be upon him) in these words  and its meaning is that  :Thou shall not see Me (Quran 7:143)   and so the tongues of such persons were stopped by Him (Allah) as they  want to have look at  Him (Allah). He told Allah  kept such burden on the hearts of pious  persons that if some of  small particles of it will be disclosed  to the creations then they will finished  by seeing it .  As the Allah himself will look after them so they will be able to bear such  a heavy burden. If Allah will  not look after them then their parts will be shattered from their bodies and they will become helpless to bear such a heavy  burden. He told when Allah’s pious person will call Him (Allah) then the birds and animals will become silent in this matter and some time  when the birds and animals  were used to  be busy in the remembrance of Allah so there will be  fear in the universe  and due to this reason the universe will began shaking. There will be three times on the pious person with which the angels will face fear in the following matters. 1.	On the angel of  death  upon taking souls of the mankind. 2. At the time entries of deeds of mankind by angels  Kiraman and Katibeen.( The two angles recording men’s good and  bad deeds). 3. At the time of questioning in the grave by the angels Nakireen. (Two the angels questioning man in his grave about his faith ). He told due to kindness and mercy of Allah voice of prophecy  will be given  by  Him (Allah) to his slaves so when they say something which will be happened at once. He told he did not stopped his endeavours until his belief of his subsistence with Allah was not completed with him. He told he was kept away from the creations then he was come to know that the creations are helpless and not able to do nothing. He told to spend the life in such a way that the angels Kiraman and Katibeen (the two angles recording men’s good and deeds) should become helpless and the deeds of mankind should not be  disclosed to others  than Allah. If you will not spend your life like this then spend your life busy in the nights in the worship of Allah so that the angel Kiraman and Katibeen (the two angles recording men’s good and deeds) should be free from the duty in the nights and throughout  the night nobody should know  your affairs other  than Allah. He told it is least style of life that when the angles Kiraman and Katibeen (the two angles recording men’s good and deeds) will present in the court of Allah and report there that such and such person done good deeds by leaving bad deeds. He told the happiness and grief of pious persons are from Allah. He told to have relations with Allah other than mankind because  the relations are kept with Friend  ( Allah ) only as there is no big  friend other than Allah. He told Allah given the  power to some persons with which they will visit Makkah and returned back from there in one night only and some persons cover this distance in one minute only. He told when Allah will separate men from the  creations  then that men will be free the thinking of creations and in that situation Allah  will grant him His nearness then that person will be away from the  creations and it is necessary thing. He told Allah will grant great position to some persons so that they can have   observation of all places from that position and some persons will be get great positions and with which they can look the details of Tablet. He told he spent his life in the service of many learned persons but he could not become disciple of anybody because my Murshid (spiritual guide) is Allah. Some wise person asked him to explain what is difference between wisdom and faith and Marifat (knowledge of Allah)  so he  asked the person to let him inform first the colour of these things to enable him to explain  the position  in this matter. So that person began weeping. Some persons asked him about the person  one who will  turn towards Allah. He told after the prophet nobody could not get this position because this position will not be given other than the prophet of Allah. He told the pious persons should  leave the world in such a way that the world should not know in this matter. Due to their attachment with the creations they (the creations) will know  about them. He told the pious person should not talk with the mankind as per their status and position but they should talk as per the position of the mankind. He told some persons will say that they know something  but actually they do not  know about it. When they suppose that they do not know nothing then Allah due to his mercy  will reveal everything for them and Allah will grants them  the heights of Marafat (knowledge of Allah). He told nobody could know Allah by his wisdom and thinking and for his known knowledge he should wish that his knowledge would have been more than this. He told the pious persons should approach Allah before death. He told the best patient of heart is one who will become patient in the remembrance of Allah  and one who will  become His (Allah) patient due to His (Allah) remembrance then he will become healthy. He told for the true worshippers Allah will grant the observation of all such things  which are reserved for observation and He will (Allah) also provide them the things for hearing which are good for hearing. He told on the way of Allah there is a bazaar  and which is called the bazaar of brave persons of Mysticism in which there will  available beautiful personalities  and in such place Mystic persons will reach there and  will stay at that place. The details  of beautiful personalities are as follows. 1.Karamat (Miracle). 2.Attat (Sincerity). 3.Riyazat (Mystic exercise ). 4.Ebadat ( Worship). 5.Zuhad ( Mysticism). He told the world, religion and luxuries of heaven are such things and one who will like these things then he will be away from Allah and for this reason he will never  get the  nearness of Allah. So the man should worship of Allah in lonely places by leaving the mankind and in  prostrating   he  should cover the ocean of kindness. He should over look everything except Allah and should get lost in his Wahadaniat (the belief in the unity of god ) and finish his existence. He told there are two names of knowledge which are as follows. 1.	Zaheri (Manifest ). 2.	Batini ( Innermost). The Zaheri (manifest) knowledge relates to the learned person of Zaheri (Manifest) and the Batini (Innermost) knowledge relates to the learned persons of Batini (Innermost). But there is another knowledge which is  superior than the  knowledge of Innermost  and this  knowledge   relates to the  hidden secrets of Allah  for which the mankind and creations have no knowledge at all in this matter. He told one who will demand for the world and for such person the world will become ruler of him. Those who will leave the world and such person will become ruler of the world. He told Fakir (indigence) is one  who is away from the world and religion because these things are least in the position of the Fakir (indigence) and there is no relation of these two things with the heart. He told when Allah will not demand for the prayers before its schedule time so one should avoid to demand the subsistence from Allah  in advance. He told the  condition of the person  will not be known to the person himself  because  if he knows the condition then it will not  be called as the condition  but it will be called as knowledge. He told when Allah wants to grant success to any person  from any group and due to the sake of that person                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                     Allah will grant forgiveness for the whole group. He told that the claim of learned persons that they are successors of the prophet is not right because in real   the successors are the pious persons as they  got the knowledge of innermost and they have   many qualities of the prophet with them which are mentioned  as follows. 1.Indigence and generosity. 2.Trust and honesty. Also the following things of the prophet are available  with them. 1.	They always used to busy themselves in the observation of Allah. 2.	They think good and bad deeds from Allah. 3.	They have  patience on good and bad things. 4.	They do not have much  relation with the mankind. 5.	They are  always punctual in their lives. 6.	They do not have fear of   the such things  with which the mankind   have fear in their life. 7.	They do not have expectation from  the such things with which the mankind expect from those things. So such types of the above things are found in the pious persons of Allah and for this reason they are called the real and right successors of the prophet of Allah. He described the prophet as a  shore-less ocean  and if one drop of it  will come out of it then the whole universe would have been drown into  it. He told despite of  your plenty of efforts   it is fact that you are not good for Allah and so one should not claim in this matter. Because after its logic your claim will be become false and void. He told we should ask what ever from Allah but do not become the slave of  the  soul, position and status. Because on the day of judgement there will be enmity among all creations and our enemy is Allah and if He will become enemy then it will be fact that the judgement will not be possible. He told if you demand such things other than Allah then you should produce the proof of  sublime courage with Allah  because Allah  will grant everything for the people of sublime  courage. He told intoxicated persons are those and when they have the drink of love then they will become unconscious. He told the persons who want to take something to hereafter (another world ) from this world which is suitable there. But except  annihilation   nothing is  good and suitable there. He told the leader is one who  will cover all the ways. He told we should do at least such remembrance of Allah in which there will be completion of all Shariah (Islamic) laws. And we should have such knowledge with which we can able to know for exhortation and injunction of commandments. Such belief is enough with which we should know that our subsistence is   as per  our fate and which  is reserved  for us and it  will be available to us. And such Mysticism is enough with which we should be grateful to Allah for the resereved subsistence  for us and  so we should not demand more than this. He told if Allah will grant the highest place in the another world to somebody there due to his status and position then he should not desire  that his friends will also get such great and superior position like him there. He told if you want to know     sky and earth and  also want to know Allah  from  the personality of Allah then you  will not be successful in this matter. But with the help of light of belief then you can found Him (Allah) and get him (Allah). He told to pass from the river  instead of  the stream and drink khoone jigar  (suffer great pains) instead of water  and it means to face  great  pains so that the persons who will come after you can able to know that  there was one person who was in deep love  was passed from there. He told at the time of remembrance  of good deeds there will be a white cloud  which will fall from the sky and at the time of  remembrance of Allah  green colour cloud of love will fall from the sky. But the remembrance of good deeds is grace for the general persons but it is carelessness for the special persons. He told except the following three persons all others are complaining   about  Muslims. 1.	Allah never  complained  Muslims. 2.	The prophet  never complained  Muslims. 3.	One Muslim will not complain the  other Muslim. He told there are five kinds of  journeys  which are as follows. 1.	The journey of the foot. 2.	The journey of the heart. 3.	The journey of the  courage. 4.	The journey of  the look. 5.	The journey of  the  finished soul. He told he looked at the empyrean to know the status and position of pious persons of Allah and he found that they  are  all pious person of  indifferent types  and such indifference is the cause of their  highest position which they  got there and such position will be given by Allah when the pious persons will observe the cleanliness of Allah. He told thousand  persons will follow the Shariat (Islamic ) law then out of them one person  will get such a great position so the Shariat (Islamic) law  will rotate  around him. He told Allah created 99 worlds for the pious person and width of one world is from  the east to west and from  empyrean to nether regions. The description of  about other 98 worlds  is very difficult and tough task  and there is no capability with  anybody  to describe about  them. He told the example of pious person is like a day light. As day is in need of the sun but for the pious persons there is no need of the sun for them and  for the dark night there is  need of the moon but  the pious persons  are not in need of it. Because they possess more light than  the moon and sun with themselves. He told for them the distance of way will be reduced as Allah  wanted  to guide them. He told Allah will grants  light of  sight to the hearts of pious persons  and in  which  there will be increase  till  that sight  will not become  the complete  personality of Allah. He told  Allah invites the persons towards Himself and then He (Allah ) will widen the ways for them due to his kindness and mercy to whom He (Allah) likes. He told no sailor would not save his boat from drowning with the help of knowledge. Thousand came over there and already drown there but the personality of  Allah  remained existed. He told on the day of judgement when the prophet will go over to the heaven to inspect the creatures there and he will see one group of persons and will ask Allah that who are these persons?. And how they were reached there. Because this  group of persons who  finished their lives for the sake of Allah and for this reason  they will take over  to the heaven in such a way that nobody could see them and found them. He told there are 1000 goals to reach towards Allah  and its first goal is miracle and from this place the persons  of less courage will not able to pass  for their onward  journey from there and for this reason they  will kept away from the goals which are  ahead of  them. He told the guidance and   deviation  are  both  different ways. The way of guidance leads towards  Allah   and  the  way of deviation  goes  from the persons towards  Allah. So if any person one who will claim  that he   reached towards  Allah is not    right one and he  is liar in this matter. If one person who will  say that he was allowed to reached there then he is  right one in some extent. He told one who will found Allah then he will be no more existed  but  he will not be finished. He told Allah created such pious persons and their hearts are so wide that  the width of  the east and west is less and not more than them. He told the hearts of those person are dead  because in which there is love  for other than Allah is available   even though they have   did lot of worships of Allah. He told it is difficult for the safeguard  of the following three things. 1.	To keep secrets of Allah from the creatures. 2.	To keep on control of the tongue from saying bad things to the creatures. 3.	To keep on control of cleanliness of the deeds. He told the great veil in between man and  Allah is soul. Many pious persons who were passed away from the world and they have  complained of the  soul. Even in this matter the last  prophet of Allah  complained  about the  soul. He told there was  great loss to the religion of Islam  from the greedy learned persons and  Mystic persons who have   not acted  upon their  knowledge and even  though there was no such  loss from the Satan. He told the important the things are as follows. 1.	The remembrance  of Allah. 2.	Generosity. 3.	Taqwa (piety). 4.	The company of pious persons. He told if you want to go away 1000 miles from the people of world  then it is also a great worship for you and so in this matter there are many benefits are there for you. He told the reward to visit a Momen (Muslim) person  is equal to the reward of 100 Hajjs (pilgrimage to Makkah and  visit of Madina) and more than the reward of charity  the of 1000 dinars. So there will be  mercy on such persons who  will visit  the  Momin (Muslim) persons. He told there are five Qiblas. ( The direction in which Muslims turn in the prayers) 1.Kaaba is Qibla of all Muslims. 2.Baital Muqdas in Palestine (Qibla of all prophets except the   last prophet of  Allah.) 3.Bait al Mamur ( Which is Qibla of angels in the sky.) 4.Empyrean (Which is  Qibla for prayers.) 5.The personality of Allah which is Qibla of courageous     persons. As per the Quranic verse in which Allah told  that where ever you turn  there is   Allah’s Countenance .The Quranic Verse  No. 115 from Surat Al-Baqra is as follows for  the reference. وَلِلَّهِ ٱلۡمَشۡرِقُ وَٱلۡمَغۡرِبُ‌ۚ فَأَيۡنَمَا تُوَلُّواْ فَثَمَّ وَجۡهُ ٱللَّهِ‌ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ وَٲسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ۬ (١١٥) Unto Allah belong the East and the West, and whithersoever ye turn, there is Allah's Countenance. Lo! Allah is All-Embracing, All-Knowing. (115).

He told unless  the traveller on the way will not  drink the  poison  at   ten places  then in that situation he will able to  found sugar  in  11th place. Its meaning is that the seeker  of Allah will face  many hardships  and difficulties in the beginning of the journey towards  Allah. And upon passing through many difficulties the pious persons of Allah will get the nearness of Allah. He told unless there is no grant of complete  help from Allah  for the endeavours till then one should try to avoid  the endeavours in this matter. Because without the help of Allah if somebody  will try  for his endeavours to get Allah for his  entire life  but he will not be successful in this respect. He told the beneficial knowledge is that on which one should  act upon it. And the best deed is that which is made obligatory for us. He told the wise persons will observe Allah with the light of their hearts and the friends with light of their faiths and   the courageous persons with the light of inspection. The persons asked him where he has seen Allah and he replied that  he found Him  at the place where he could not find himself. He told many persons claimed without thinking and this is the proof for them  that they could not get the  knowledge of  Allah and for this reason their claim was  become the veil for themselves. He told those who possess anxiety of   truth and false are not  belongs to the people of truth. He told it is good to act upon  things but it is must to know in this matter that  who is acting  upon it or somebody is  there in the background  because such act is good which is done by yourself only. And its example is that if some trader will do business with the goods of his owner and  when  the (owner ) will take back his capital then he will become penniless. He told to think Allah is present  everywhere so  that your existence will be over because till the existence of your life you will  be away from the personality of Allah. He told the worship of Allah to be  done by bodily, orally or by heart but  the  sincerity  is must  and required in this matter. He told the knowledge of Allah will not be achieved by the manifest of dress and worship. And those who will claim in this matter  are passing through   the process of trial. He told one who fulfil one desire of his soul and for this he will face 1000 difficulties on the way of Allah. He told while distribution of subsistence to the creations Allah   granted grief and worries to  the courageous   persons and they  accepted  it from Allah. He told the pious persons  usually  will be away from the creations and they are happy on the way of  Allah and they never disclose their affairs to the creations. When the persons of world come to know about  the status and position of  the pious persons then  they will make publicity about them and for this reason  the condition of  the pious persons  will become just like the food without salt in it. He told upon  the grant of  help from Allah then everybody should   leave his deeds and get lost in the remembrance of Allah truthfully. He told to be content on the fate is better than 1000 accepted worships. He told If there will be one drop from ocean of mercy of Allah   and if it will fall  on any person  in the world  then that person will not desire anything  and even he will not  talk or hear from  anybody. He told to follow the  enmity  is worst  thing in the world. He told even though the prayer and fasting are good deeds but to take out pride and vanity from the heart is better than these  deeds. He told the worship of forty years is good for the  following things. 1.	Ten years for the  truth  and  honesty of  tongue. 2.	Ten years for the reduction of body’s flesh. 3.	Ten years for the heart’s diversion towards Allah. 4.	Ten years for the correction of all affairs. He told one who will do worship as shown above will  become greater than others. He told to behave politely with the creations and to follow the Sunnah ( practice of holy prophet ) of the prophet with full care and attention  and lead your life with Allah  with cleanliness as  Allah is  holy so He (Allah) will like those who are pure and clean. He told this way belongs to intoxicated and mad persons. He told to get the following three things before your death. 1.To weep so much in the love of Allah   so that there  should be  passing  of  the blood from eyes instead of tears. 2. Always have fear  of  Allah so that there should be passing of  the blood instead of urine. 3. One must obey  the commandments of Allah  and  must also get lost in the worship of Allah during the night time so  that there should be melting of flesh of  his body. He told to remember Allah in such a way that it will not be required to remember Him ( Allah ) again. Its meaning is that one should not forget Allah at any time. He told that by saying one time Allah his tongue will  be  burn so  he could not able  say Allah again. When you hear while he says Allah again then think that it is  praise of Allah which is on his tongue. He told if there is remembrance of Allah is there in your heart then nothing will be caused damaged to you and if there is no remembrance of Allah then valuable dress  will be no more useful  at all. He told the name of observance of Allah is  called existence. He told to whom you think the courageous one in the creations but he is  not  the real  courageous  one before Allah and one who is not courageous one  in the creations is  the courageous one  before Allah. He told Allah informed the creations about  his mercy  and if Allah will declare his personality then there will be no person to say “La Ilha Illah Mohammed Rasoolilah (There is no god  except  Allah  and Mohammed  (peace be upon him ) is His messenger. Its meaning   is that upon finding the personality of Allah the persons will be drown into the ocean of surprise so  that they could not even remember the Islamic creed. He told search the company of such pious persons  who were burn down  themselves  by the fire of love of Allah and they were drown into the ocean of grief. He told Darwesh is one  and in him  there will be no action  of peace is available nor there should be kindness and grief in him. He told the persons who are busy day and night in the worship of Allah and  then they will claim for the endeavours of Allah but  actually the real persons  are those  who  will do endeavours   and busy for every minute in the search of Allah. He told to follow such silence in which except Allah Allah nothing should come out of the tongue and in the heart except the thought of  Allah nothing should be there. And leave all affairs of the world and put all your body parts towards the attention of Allah so that all your affairs  will have color of  the sincerity in it. He told not to do the worship other than Allah. He told the following things  for  the Darwesh persons. 1.	Their hearts are finished. 2.	Their bodies are destroyed. 3.	Their souls are burn down  in the fire. He told one minute of  the worship of  Allah is better than  the lifelong worship of the creations. He told the example of deeds is like a tiger so when the person put his foot on the tiger then he will become  like  fox. It meaning is that  when there is control on deeds then it will become easy and smooth as well as practical. He told the pious persons  told that the deed which is done for  sake of  the deed is not useful and good. He told the gate way to the paradise is near but the way to finish ourselves for the sake of Allah is very far away. He told one should die 3000 times daily and should take re-birth then there will be possibility of eternal life and after this there will be  no more death at all. He told if someone who will finish his life on the way Allah then he will find the such personality for him  which will be never end. He told due to the kindness of  Allah there is way for the persons on which one  can found  knowledge  and martyrdom and on this way Allah  will reveal His personality to the persons  and this is such great position and status which could not described in the words. He told Allah will keep  reservation of His kindness to His friends and also He  will keep  reserve the peace and pleasure for the sinners. He told the friendship of Allah is most necessary thing because when one traveller  who  will reaches at his destination  and where he will find  that  his friend is there  and upon looking at  him he  will forgets  all his troubles and hardships of his journey and his heart will be comforted in this matter. So on the day of judgement when you will reach there as a traveller and you will find your friend Allah   will be  there  and in that situation your bound of happiness and pleasure will be  un-limited. He told those who do not behave politely with the creations and  for this reason  there will no place of friendship of creations will  be there in their hearts. Those who will not spend their lives in the affairs of Allah then they will not pass easily through the pathway of the  paradise. Once he was asked one Khurasani at the time of departure for the Hajj  pilgrimage that where he would like to go? And he replied  him  that he is going  to Makkah for the pilgrimage of Hajj. He asked him why he is going there?. and that person replied him that he is going there in the search  of Allah. So he told him  is Allah is not there in Khurasan? . As per the saying of the holy prophet to go China for the sake of knowledge but he did not told to go from one place to another place in the search of Allah. He told if one person is happy in his breath with Allah and such breath is better than the prayers and fasting for many years. He told for every creation of Momoin (Muslim) there is veil and nobody knows when Momin (Muslim) will come under grip of that veil. He told if one person who will spend his one night and day in such condition  that  then will be no harm from his personality to his other Muslim brother and then it is like that  he has spend his one day and one night in the company of the holy prophet. If anybody causes harm to the Muslim brother on any day and due to this reason then Allah will not accept his worship for that day. He told if any person who will be ashamed of the prophets, pious persons and also with Allah then on the day of judgement Allah will be ashamed of him. He told the following three persons will get the nearness of  Allah. 1.	People of solitude and knowledge. 2.	People of Shrine care takers. 3.	People of knowledge and skill. He told nobody will become Darwesh  if they  eat bread of  barley  and  wear the  rag  dress .If such  thing would happen  then all animals of wool  who  will eats barley  will  become Sufies. But the real Sufi is one in his whose  heart there is truth and in his actions  there is required sincerity. He told he is not interested in the  persons to make his disciples as he never claimed that his is a  Murshed (Sufi master ). Because he used to say always that Allah is enough for him. He told if you once  caused  sorrow  to Allah then regret Him in your entire life. Because if Allah will forgive you by His kindness then the blemish  of  his heart will not be  removed from  there as you caused  sorrow  to  Allah in this matter. He told the right companies  are as follows. 1.	Blind. 2.	Deaf. 3.	Dumb. Its meaning is   that to sit in the company of such persons who could not see anything except Allah. And who did not hear anything  except the talk of  Haq ( Truth)  and who did not say anything except the right thing. He told it is very sad that if  one bird leaves his nest in search of  the grain for him but he get lost the way of his nest and wander here and there. He told the real poor person is one who do not have friends in the world. But he could not say himself as poor because he do not belongs to the world and its inhabitants and also the world is not in  favour of him. He told one who will  say Allah Allah will not be happy with world and its wealth. He told Allah  grants position to  the following three  men. 1.	The person  who gets His (Allah) sight and busy in saying Allah, Allah. 2.	In the condition of ecstasy one who will call Allah and wander here and there. 3.	The person will become the tongue of Allah and say Allah, Allah. He told the persons who will approach Allah with the following four things. 1.	Bodily. 2.	Heartily. 3.	With his tongue. 4.	As per his wealth. But if one person who is obedient of Allah with  his body and busy in the remembrance  of Allah  with his tongue then there will no use at all because to surrender his heart and spend his wealth on the way of Allah is very important thing. When you spend the  four things on the way of Allah   which are mentioned above then one should demand  the following things form Allah. 1.	Love. 2.	Fear. 3.	To spend life with Allah. 4.	To choose suitable and agreeable condition on the way of Allah. He told Allah allotted some works to the persons so that they should busy  themselves  in such works and this will caused them for their   separation  from Him (Allah). But it is courage that to hold Allah by leaving  all such things in such a way that He (Allah) should not be away from you. He told many persons who will walk on the earth are dead ones and many persons who are buried in the earth are alive. He told the learned persons told that the prophet had nine wives and for some of them he stored  the  food  provisions  for the period of one year and he had  many children. But he told that up to the age of 63 years  the prophet  was  disgusted  from   both of the  worlds  and he  thought that all were dead and whatever the   food provisions  he   stored as per the commandments of Allah. He told whose heart  will be burnt  down and become ashes  due to the  desire  of love of Allah and  for this reason   the ashes  will be  taken away  by love and  it will  be spread in the sky and earth. If you want to become a person who can able to see,  hear and  taste then be present there in the court of Allah  but for the presence  of that place there is   requirement of  solitude  and  courage  is must there. He told by leaving  the worship and sins  and to be drown into the sea of mercy and river of humility   in a such  way that your life should get lost there and raise  in  the personality of  (Allah). He told in the river of invisibility the faith of the person is nothing but like a grass and  the wind will take it  away to the shore. He told the learned persons use the knowledge and worshipers use worship and Mystic persons use  for the  Mysticism a source for the knowledge of  Allah but all these things  will become  useless  and nothing there because  source  for the nearness is cleanliness as  Allah  is clean and independent  and  prefer  for the cleanliness. He told one who will not attach himself with Allah then he is unable to control his soul, heart and his mind. He told if the mortal person want to observe the perpetual personality (Allah) and  for this he should  follow   such a way  with  which  the  mortal  person will recognize Allah  and in the same way he will observe Allah  on the day of judgment  by His light (Allah). And he will observe the light of Allah with the help of light of perpetuity. He told the pious persons  will be able to   see   Muhrams  (Intimate friends) of Allah as nobody could not able  to see your wives  by your   Non-Muharram (un-intimate friends ). He told the status and position of disciples will be increased as per the service and care of his Murshid ( Sufi  Master ). He told the people will do fishing in the waters but the pious people will do fishing on the earth. But the people will take rest on the earth but the pious people  will sleep on the waters. He told by leaving our one thousand desires in this world  then  we  can fulfil our  one desire upon our death in the  another world. Upon drinking 1000 bitter sip of poison  then one can get one sip of juice. He told many thousand leaders died and buried in their graves but no one become leader of the religion to guide the mankind. He told the following things are hidden in the death and upon the  manifestation of Allah nothing will be there except Allah. 1.	Mortality 2.	Perpetuity 3.Observation. 4.Cleanliness. He told by attachment with the creations there will be worries and  problems and by  leaving  human nature  then the life will be with Allah. He told one who is punctual of prayers and fasting then he will be nearer to the mankind. He told there are 1000 stages between Marafat (knowledge of Allah) and Haqiqat (truth) and from Haqiqat (truth) to Ain (exactness)  of Haqiqat (truth)  there are  1000 stages and to passing from there the life of Noah (peace be upon him) and cleanliness of heart of the last prophet is must and necessary. He told there are three kinds of hearts which are as follows. 1.	The empty heart which is place of  indigence people. 2.	The heart which demands for the  grace  and which is  place of richness. 3.	The heart  of perpetuity   in which  Allah is available. He told there are many worshipers  are there in the world but there are few persons  among them  who could take with them their worship to the another world and also there are  other few persons  are there and those persons who  will do  worship and hand over the same to the Allah. But the  actual courage is that upon leaving this world  they should take  their  worship  to another  world with them. He told in the ocean of love there is no reach of the  creations   and these are such dealings in which there is no entry of man’s  knowledge and  endeavours. He told the unluckiest persons are those who want to search Allah by their logic and reasoning. As a matter of fact one should search Him (Allah) by his kindness and without logic and reasoning because for the Marifat (knowledge of Allah) of Allah all logics are  useless and nothing. He told when the lovers will find Allah and  then they will get lost in this matter. He told the writings on the Tablet is meant only for the creations  and it does not relates to the pious persons. He told to bear grief and worries in the world because due to its sake the life after death will  be successful there. He told to make  habit of weeping in the world so that one should be smile in the life after death and there he will be addressed by Allah  as follows. “As you were used to weep in the other world so for this sake you are rewarded perpetual  happiness and joy here. “ He told all the prophets and the pious persons were worried in the world to know  about Allah. But they could not able to know Allah as per its requirements. He told the greatness  of love of Allah   is such that if we put the water of all oceans of universe in the lover’s mouth but his thirst will never be over there and the  desire for more and more  will be with him. He told one should not be proud of his miracles by leaving the connections of Allah. He told it is a matter of courage that if one who will get one miracle due to grace of Allah and his Momen (Muslim ) brother who  got 1000 miracles by grace of  Allah and in such condition the first one should offer  his one miracle to his Muslim brother. Once some person asked him did you not afraid of your death? And he told him that the dead persons are not afraid of the death. Because Allah’s all warnings to the mankind are no value against his grief. He told Allah’s all promises  and  glad tidings of luxurious and comfortable  life for the mankind in the another world  are no value against his hope. If you will  be questioned that  what did you demand  for the  benefits  of Abul Hasan then what you will be demand there? And for this the persons replied him  that they will demand as per their desires and wishes. But he told them that if he will be asked what  he will want for the sake of his love for the   mankind then he will reply that he will demand the love  for all of them (mankind). It is famous about him is that he   asked one wise person whether Allah is  his friend  ? or you are friend of Allah and he replied him that  he is  friend of Allah. He told if it is so why he did not live in the company of Allah  because to live in the company of friend is necessary and must and it is requirement of  the friendship. Once he asked his disciple which thing is best and superior.? And that disciple replied him that he did not know in this matter. He told as you are ignorant so you should be more afraid  in this matter and you should know that such thing is best and superior in which there should be no defect in it. It is famous about him that the persons  asked him that Junaid   came into the world in the condition of consciousness  and he  left the world with consciousness  and Shibli came into the world in the condition of un-consciousness and he  left the world  in the condition of un-consciousness. He told if these persons will be asked in this matter then they will not able to explain how they came into the world and how they return back from the world because both of them did not know how they came into the world and how they returned back from the world. And at the same time he  heard a divine call in which it was  told that   “Oh : Abul Hasan you have told  the  thing correctly  because one who  will know Allah  then he could not look at  other things except Allah .” When the persons asked him further clarification of this matter then he told  them that to spend the life  without intentions is called the slavery of Allah. Again the persons asked him what they  should  follow in this matter so that upon the foundation of such things there should be alertness will be available  there with  them. He told to think  that your life is not more  than  a single breath. Then persons asked him what is the sign of  indigence ?. Then he told them that there should be such colour on the heart that it would not accept another colour on it. He told he will not give place for the other things  in his heart other than Allah and  if there will be entry of another thought in it then he will remove it from there. He told he is at such place (status) from where  he will  know the details of creation of small particles. He told that he  spent his fifty years of life in such a way that he was with Allah with politeness and for this reason there was no place of mankind  with him. And he was in the position of standing  in the worship from Eisa prayer ( the night prayer) till  Fajar prayer ( the morning prayer ) and was busy in the worship from morning till evening and in this condition he  will never stretched his foot. Due to the above hard worships he was allowed to see the heaven and hell  apparently  in the sleeping in the world and both of the worlds were made  one for him and for this reason  he was always in the company of Allah. He told the first way is humility and  after this there is closet and after this there  will be sight  and after this there is wakefulness. He told he used to pray 50 Rakaats (one set of standing, genuflexion and prostration in prayers) from Zuhar prayer ( the afternoon prayer ) to Asar prayer ( the evening prayer ) and after  wakefulness he used  to pray as Qaza prayers (to say one’s prayers late ) for these  prayers. He told he did not used to have arrangements of food provision for himself for the period of forty years  except the food arrangements for  his friends and visitors. Due to the kind  visits of his  guests he used to  have  his eating with them. He told to fulfil the duties of hosts in best possible manner and if you will provide all good things of both worlds to the guests then also your duties of the guest will not  be over. He told to endure the hardships and troubles to travel from East to West to   see the pious person of Allah which (hardhsips) are less than  the look of pious persons. He told his soul is in demand of one draught of cold water  since 40 years but he is not allowing him. He told since 70 years he is in the company of Allah   and  spent  the time in such a way that during this period  he never followed his soul there. He told he has a desire to eat brinjal since forty years but he could not eat it. But one night due to advise of his mother he ate the brinjal and in the same night somebody killed his son and put the dead body on the door way. So he told his mother that he was prohibited her in this matter and he told her that “ His dealings are with Allah. So please see the result of your hard pressing in this matter.” When the persons asked him  what  the difference  is there in his mosque and in other mosques. ?. He told the position of all mosques is as per Islamic Shariah (law) is same but the story of his mosque is very long because he saw  the light from other mosques will reach into the sky but the dome of my mosque due to light of  mercy of Allah will proceed ahead of the sky limits. When my mosque was completed then he entered into it and sat there and saw  that the angles   fixed one green flag on the mosque and its one end is connected with the empyrean of  Allah and even today that flag is there and it will remain there till the day  of judgement. He told he heard one divine call in which it was told that   “ Oh : Abul Hasan those who will enter into your mosque on them the fire of hell will be prohibited and those who pray  two Rakats  (one set of standing, genuflexion and prostration in prayers) in your life or after your death in your mosque  then they will be eligible in the accounting  themselves among the worshipers. ” He used to tell that every place is mosque for Muslims and every day is Friday and every month is Ramadhan so one should approach Allah at any place. He told he would like to leave the world with debt of four hundred dinars  as he would never  rejected the  demand of  the beggars for money in the charity. When he will asked on the day of judgment that what he brought with him from the another world and  then he would reply that  Allah   made   his friend a dog  there  and he was used to take care of him always so that he would not bite with his teeth to  him and other persons. “Oh : Allah you have given him the nature full of  filth  and un-cleanliness so for its cleanliness  he  spent all of his life there.” He told the people used to say “ Oh : Allah help us at the last  time of our lives  and in the graves. ”But he used to say that “ Oh : Allah help us in our every moment and in every hour and listen our calls of help.” He told once he  told in his dream  that “ Oh : Allah  he  spent  sixty  years of  his  life for the sake of Your love and until today he was attached himself with this hope from Your side.” He heard a divine call in which he was told that  “ He was lover of Him (Allah) since 60 years but He (Allah) made him His friend since the beginning time of the world.” He told one night Allah told  him in his dream  that did he want  Him (Allah)  to become his friend?.So he replied that  Him (Allah)  no in this respect. Again there was a divine call in which it was told  that did  he have any desire to   become his friend? So he replied no in this matter. Again it was told that the persons who were passed away from the world and they have their desires that Allah would become their friend but why he  did not like such desire in this matter.? Then he told “ Oh : Allah the authorities which you  are going to bestow upon him and for this there will be  any expedience  surely  from your side in this matter because Oh : Allah you never take any decision as per the will and likeness of others.” He told when he requested Allah to show his (Abul Hasan) original shape and  then he  saw himself in the rag dress and upon watching it carefully he asked Him (Allah) is this my original shape and got reply that yes this is his original shape. He asked Allah that where of his following things gone. 1.	Faith. 2.	Love. 3.	Attention and care. Allah told him that all these things are belongs to Him and this is his  original reality. At the time of his leaving this world he  told  that if it  was  possible by splitting of his heart and to show the same to the mankind  so that they should know  that  the idol worship with Allah is not good  and not  right thing. He  advised the persons to bury him beneath 30 yards of the earth as the land level of his place  (Qarqan ) is more higher than the  land  level of Bustam. And if   his tomb will become higher than  the tomb of Bayazid Bustami  and for this reason  it will become a  matter of   impoliteness and improper thing. So the persons of Qarqani followed his last wish in this matter. Upon his death there was thundering and lightning  next day  and the persons saw a white stone  which was found on his  grave and they  also found  the  foot prints of the tiger  and  for this reason it  is well  known  that the tiger was brought the stone there. Some persons reported that tiger was found roaming around his grave. His grave is in Qarqan  and which is famous even today for the fulfillment of desires and wishes of the persons who visit his grave there and there are number of  events  are well known which are  the proof  of  the fulfillment of desires and wishes of  the visitors due to kind grace of Allah for the sake of Sheikh  Abul Hasan Qarqani. Some persons saw him in their dreams and asked him how Allah  treated  with him .? He told he was given his records of deeds into his hands so he  told Allah that why he did involve him in the records of deeds as He (Allah) knows well about him before his deeds that what  kind of  deeds will be done by him. So hand over my the  records of deeds to Keramin and Katibeen  ( the two angels  who are writing men’s good and bad deeds in the world  )  in this matter so that he should always  able to speak with Him (Allah). Mohammed bin Hussain told that once he become seriously ill and was afraid of  the another world upon  his death and at that time he (Abul Hasan Qarqani) came to his house to visit him and when he heard his worries then he told him that he should not  worry in this matter as he will be recovered soon from his illness. Then he replied  him that he is not worried due to the  illness but he is afraid of the death. Then he (Abul Hasan) told him  that he should not be afraid of the  death because  he will die twenty years before him and he will  be present at the time of his last hours to help him in this  matter. So he should  not worry with his death. After some days he was recovered from that serious illness. After twenty years of Abul Hasan Qarqani’s death Mohammed Hussain  become serious  ill before his death and in that serious condition of illness  his son  reported that Mohammed Hussain  stood from the bed as to welcome somebody  and he  replied  the Salam of somebody so his son asked him who is there before  him  so he replied him that Sheikh Abul Hasan Qarqani  promised him to come  to visit him at the time of his death so he is present here with many pious persons  and he  told him that he should  not worry about his death and while saying this he was died. His date of death is available in some old versions of book ‘Tadkirtal Awiliya’ (Muslim Saints and Mystics by Sheikh Farid Eldin Attar ) and which is same as mentioned in the following poetry line in the Persian language. Bul Hasan Zaib Jai Aden Jinan 424 A.H. ( Abul Hasan left this world for the garden of Aden in the year 424  A.H).

=
Brief biography of Hazrat Meran Ji  Khudanuma  Hussaini  Saheb Hyderabad.

Khaja Bande Nawaz of Gulberga. Syed Muhammad Hussaini, commonly known as Hazrat Khwaja Banda Nawaz Gaisu Daraz (July 13, 1321 -November 1, 1422), was a famous Sufi saint from India of the Chishti Order, who advocated understanding, tolerance and harmony among various religious groups. Gaisu Daraz was a murid (disciple) of the noted Sufi saint of Delhi, Hazrat Nasiruddin Chiragh Dehlavi. After the death of Chiragh Dehlavi, Gaisu Daraz took on the mantle of the successor (khalifa). When he moved to Daulatabad around 1398, owing to the attack of Timur on Delhi, he took the Chishti Order to South India. He finally settled down in Gulbarga, at the invitation of Bahamani Sultan, Taj ud-Din Firuz Shah. •

12.Syed Meran Ji Khuda Numa.

He was a great Sufi saint of Deccan (South India) and belongs to the chain of saints who got Faiz ( favour) from great saint of Deccan Khaja Bande Nawaz of Gulberga and Khaja Sahib’s brief  introduction is mentioned in the beginning of this booklet. His name is known as Syed Meran and the following different  names are   also mentioned  in the books of history records and in other books of biographies of Sufi masters of Deccan  (South India) area. 1.	Shah Meranji Syed Hasan Khuda Numa. 2.	Shah Meranji Khuda Numa. 3.	Meran Ji Karwani alias Meeran Ji Khuda Numa. 4.	Syed Shah Meran Ji Hussain Khuda Numa. 5.	Syed Meran Khuda Numa Hussaini. He belongs to Syed chain (descendant of the holy prophet) and in all above names the following name is common. Meran. So the above name is well known and with this name he became famous as Syed Meran. Meran Yaqub who was his caliph and who has spent most of his time with him and he has mentioned in his book ‘Shimal Itiqiya’ that his murshed’s (master) name is Syed Meran. Also Aimin Uddin Thani who was disciple of Syed Ali Akber has mentioned in his book  ‘Chaser Har’ that  his Dada Peer ( great grand master )  Khuda Numa’s name is Syed Meran. Hazrat Khuda Numa has mentioned in his poetry his names  which are as follows. 1. Meeran. 2. Syed Meran. The author of book  ‘Auliya Bijapur’ and author of book ‘Miskawat Nibawa’ has mentioned  his name  as Hasan. After publication of the book ‘Miskawat Nibawa’, many other authors who have mentioned in their writings about Meran Ji Khuda Numa and they have added  the same details which were available in the book ‘Miskawat Nibawa’ in different styles and with some changes in this matter. It is very important to mention here that the author of book ‘Miskawat Nibawa’ has taken great care and attention in the research work for his writings about Syed Meran Ji Khuda Numa but such care and attention was not taken by Abdul Jabbar Khan who wrote the book ‘Tadhkirtal Auliya Deccan’. For this reason in the name of Meran Ji addition of hasan is right and correct and in this matter there may be some reasons in it. In the book ‘Miskawat Nibawa’ the author  Shah Ghulam Ali  added the entries about Meran Ji Shah are without his knowledge and without any refence so it  is only his Qiyas (thought) that Khuda Numa’s name was Syed Meran Hasan but this portion of his name was not well known and also not become famous. As per tradition and connection of Tariqat ( mystic way of life)    this  part of  the name  of  Hussaini  and the other name’s portion of Hasan which are similar in the pronounication so it is not easy to prounce  and also with name Hasan and Hussain it is very hard to pronounce two names together and  so it  will also not look good and  also not useful and not practical. His title is kown as ‘Khuda Numa’. The disciples due to his ‘Anwar Marifat’ (light of knowledge)   used to called him ‘Khuda Numa’. The author of book ‘Miskawat Nibawa’ has mentioned the following details in the book. After completion of all stages of Saluk (mystic way) Meran Ji Shah has entered in the city of Hyderabad and started his mission of calling the mankind towards the right path of Allah and due to his multi services and benefits his title was well known and became famous  as ‘Khuda Numa’. So for this reason large number of people approached towards him in this matter and  there was good  and positive results in their lives as they followed the tradition of Allah’s last prophet and Allah’s commandments for the success of their lives after the death. Nasab (Family connections) The details of his family connection are not available in the books of history and in the books of biographies. At present time the custodian of his shrine is  Syed Noor  Ul Ambia Hussaini and care taker of the shrine  is Syed Lutf Ullah Hussaini. The shrine is known as ‘Kamraqi Gumbaz (tomb)’ and which is located in Zia Guda in Karwan area  of Hyderabad in the old area of Golconda fort. As per the Shajra ( genealogy) records  of Syed Noor Wali Khuda Numa Thani and  as per the historical records  and it clearly shows that  is not  the Shajra (genealogy)  details of family but  it is Shajra (genealogy) records of the caliphs  and in which it is clearly mentioned that   Shaikhs  after Hamid Ullah Hussaini  all are   ancesters (Ajdads).In this Shajra (genealogy) records and in all other documents of their family connections there is no mention of  Meran Ji’s  father’s name. But as per the statement of the former custodian Syed Noor Wali Khuda Numa Thani, Meran Ji’s father’s name is Shah Qasim Mahmood. But in the shrine  area of Khuda Numa one person Haider Ali  lived there and who worked as shrine’s Qadim (servant)  and as per  his  short Shajra (genealogy) records of  chain of Chistia and Quaderia and in the Shajra (genealogy) records of Quaderia chain it is mentioned  the name of Shah Mahmud Abdul Haq upon the name of Khuda Numa and after name of Khuda Numa  all names which mentioned are same as per Shajra (genealogy) records of Chistiya chain. As per the information of former shrine care taker Haider Ali, Khuda Numa’s father’s name is Shah Mahmood. This Shajra (genealogy) records is found correct because it  was recorded by the father of  former custodian of shrine Syed Thani Amin Uddin Hussaini and it was written  on 18 Jamid Awwal in the year 1331 A.H. As per Shajra (genealogy) records  of one famous pious personality of Hyderabad  Syed Ismail Zabih Ullah Shah and  who was caliph of Hazrat Iftakhar Ali Shah Watan and in his Shajra (genealogy) records it is mentioned the   name  of Syed Meeran  Ji Khuda Numa in the nineth Pust (generation). For the details of disconnection of Shajra (genealogy) information of Meran ji and this information will be discussed in this booklet  in the other part  in which the details of  his sons are mentioned. In the above Shajra (genealogy) records it is mentioned  the name of  Syed Mahmood Baluft Mabud  above on the name of Meran Ji and on  the name of  Syed  Mahmood   the name of  Syed Bader uddin Habib Ullah  is mentioned and from this name  to Shaikh Abdul Quader Jilani  are mentioned and also the Shajra (genealogy) conncetion  of Shaikh Abdul Quader Jilani  is also available there. As per the above Shjara (genealog) records Meran Ji’s father’s name is Syed Mahmood Balutf Mabud. This is the same pious person who became famous with the name of Sheikh Mahmud Wahan and who was the caliph of Burhan Uddin Janem and who was master and 	Peer (religious teacher) of Amin Uddin. Mahmud Khush Dahan was niece (sister’s son) of Shah Abul Hasan Quaderi and  he was also daughter’s son  of Syed Bader Uddin Habib Ullah. As per records of book ‘Rauzatul Auliya’  Mahmud Khush Dahan was disciple of his grand father. The compiler of book ‘Miskiwat Nabwa’ has mentioned that Mahmud Khush Dahan got the caliphate  of Quaderia chain from Shah Abul Hasan. The clarification of the above reference is as follows. That Mahmud Khush Dahan was disciple of his grand father   but he got caliphate from his uncle. As per records and biographies of saints of Deccan (South India ) it is not right that Meeran Ji belongs to son of Mahmud Khush Dahan. In the details of Bait (pledging spiritual allegiance) of Meran Ji with hazrat Amin Uddin Ala which is mentioned in many  biographies of Deccan (South India) but in such records it is also  not mentioned  that Meeran Ji’s father’s name is Mahmud Khush Dahan and for this reason the above reference  is not acceptable  so it is wrong totally. But is possible that Meran Ji Khuda Numa is brother of Tariqat (mystic way) of Syed Khudawand Hadi  and Syed Khudawand Hadi’s caliph Shah Meran Ji  had obtained the permission for the use of Shajra (genealogy) of Quaderia from Mahmud Khush Dahan but  it is also not right because in this matter there is no reference and history records not available. For this reason without correct records and references of biographies and history details of Deccan (South India) it is not correct to accept Meran Ji’s father’s name and also other details of his family links and all other connections not refer the above details. As per his family traditions and other details of information It may be possible that his father’s name may be as follows. Shah Qasim Mahmood. Shah Mahmood Abdul Haq. But his father’s name as Mahmud Khush Dahan is not correct and which is also not find in the history records and other books of biographies. But it is found correct that his nasab (geneology) is from Syed (descendant of  the holy  prophet)  chain which is mentioned in many books of biographies of holy saints of Deccan (South India). Year of his birth. Meran ji’s birth year is not available in the books of biographies and history books of Deccan (South India) but his caliph Meran Yaqub has mentioned his age as 70 year old in his book of ‘Shamil Ityaqi’ and year of death as 1074 A.H. Meran Yaqub was his disciple and may be his caliph so his entries in his book will be acceptable as authentic records of his history. So as per the above records of Meran Yaqub about Meran Ji’s year of birth  will be 1004 A.H. but as per writings of Abdul Haq that he found  a copy  of his book ‘Sharah Tamhidat’ which was written in the year 1012  A.H. and this is correct as  at that time of  Meran Ji’s age will be 35 years old and   below than this age  in which  it is not possible to write Sharah (commentray) of any book due to Istadard (qualification) and knowledge. The mistake of wrong writing of the year is clear in the copyist ‘s following lines. The copyist pretended himself as servant of great shrine which shows  his mistake as he was written that after the death of Meran Ji in the year 1112 A.H. The mistake about the year is also clear in the statement of Meran Yaqub and which is very authentic and perfectly correct in the right direction. About his employment. About Meran Ji’s employment the compiler of the book ‘Miskawat Nabwa’ has mentioned the following details. The following details were also mentioned in many biographies and history books of Deccan (South of India) but Abdul Jabbar Khan Sufi mentioned Ibrahim Adil Shah instead  Sultan of Bijapur  in this matter. Sultan Abdullah Qutub Shah of Golconda kingdom was crowned in the year 1035 A.H. and in the yer 1037 A.H. Ibrahim Adil Shah Thani was died. So Meran Ji was sent to Bijapur upon crowing of Sultan Abdullah Qutub Shah  when Meran Ji’s age was not more than 32 years. So in this younger  age a person is able to perform  important mission and duties but  the kings used to send old and experienced persons  for their  embassy duties between the two kingdoms. So sending of Meran Ji who was still young seems to be not wrong. So it is also not  clear why Abdul Jabbar Khan Sufi has mentioned that Meran Ji was sent to Ibrahim Adil Shah Thani but he has not mentioned any historical records in this matter. In this matter also Dr. Zoor has mentioned in his book ‘Tadhkirta Urdu Maqtuat ‘ the following details and information which are as follows. That Sultan Abdullah Qutub Shah of Golconda has sent him to Bijapur for some work in the year 1046 A.H. and while his stay there  he became devotee and Mureed (disciple) of Shah Amin Uddin Ala  and left the employment of the sultan  of Golconda kingdom. So it is not clear why Dr. Zoor  mentioned the year 1076  A.H. and the above details in his book but  he has not mentioned any historical  reference in this matter.So the above year 1076  A.H. is not correct because in this year 1076  A.H Ali Adil Shah Thani was crowned and at that time Meran Ji’s age  may  be 63 years. So in that age he will be perfect to perform his duties between two kingdoms. But to accept the above year 1076 A.H. as per the above statements is not correct and right. Due to the crowning of some kings there will be some problems in between neighbouring states but there will arise some problems in the course of time and  to settle such problems and matters the delegations will visit the kingdoms to negotiate and settle the problems and  other disputes peacefully and smoothly. Sultan Abdullah Qutub Shah of Golconda kingdom ruled from  the year 1035 A.H. to 1083  A.H. So  during  this long period of 48 years of rule of above king Meran Ji was sent to Bijapur city for attending some important of work of  the kingdom of Golconda there. To accept the year 1076 A.H. without any historical records and refrences from the biographies  and  for this reason it is very difficult and not useful at all because upon returning from Bijapur Meran Ji left the employment of sultan of Golconda  kingdom and started the work of preaching and propagation of Islam to the people who were searching the right path towards Allah. He left his high level Job of the Golconda Court. He left his high level job in the Golconda court of Sultan Abdulla Qutub Shah for the sake of his work of preaching and propagation mission of Islam as per traditions of Allah’s last prophet in the foreign lands so in this way he left his high level job of earning money and wealth and higher status and settled down in Abdullapur area of Golconda kingdom on trust of Allah and he was most successful in this matter and the details of his grand progress and positive results are mentioning as follows. He was most successful for the  general training of large number of disciples and devotees. He was also arranged special training of many persons and awarded  saintly dress to them. He was responsible for the training and teaching of disciples and Mutiqid (devotee) persons and also he was successful in writing many books on Sufism and and on  the Islamic subjects and these books were mentioned by many authors in their books. His books were written for the purpose of preaching and propagation work of Islam as well as training and teaching  purpose of his disciples  in the area of Deccan (South India). His great achievement and best record is that he was successfully translated the book of ‘Sharah Tahdidat’ from Persian to Deccani language which is very lengthy book having 600 pages. So this is great work of translation which is not possible in two years time. So while teaching and preaching work of disciples, the translation of above work which is well known and it was done in between the year 1067 A.H.to 1074  A.H. and which seems to possible but it is  very difficult and hard task which was done in the above short period of  time. So till his departure on his mission to Bijapur, Meeran Ji was employee of sultan Abdulla Qutub  Shah of Golconda kingdom  and  he use to perform his duties  sincerely to the entire satisfaction of the king  and for this reason he was well known as most Diyantdar (sincere)  employee among  other persons in the royal court of Golconda kingdom. Due to his high level  of character and conduct the king selected him to perofrom his duties between the two kingdoms for the most import works of the  neighbouring two states. Upon leaving the royal job of Golconda court Meran Ji started his life on the trust of Allah. There is no records available for grant of any royal funds or Jagirs (estate) or lands as well as pensions and in this matter the former custodian of shrine Shah Noor Wali has documents and papers with him. But with him some documents showing the royal grant of daily allowance of one Rupee is available with him from the Hyderabad government. Also the above grant was renewed by the king to his successors and not to Meran Ji. So while checking these documents and records it is not known that the grant was  sanctioned  to Meran Ji. In the Meran Ji Khuda Numa’s  shrine there is large  area of open land and  one well  is avaible there  and  these properties were not purchased from  the royal grants but these properties were purchased by Meran Ji or his successors only. During the year 1202 A.H. there was fire accident in the room of the shrine  in which purchase deed of land, Meran Ji’s Tabrukat (relics) and his books were damaged. But in the year 1203 A.H. during the rule of Nizam Ali Khan the purchase deed was renewed and awarded to the successors of the shrine and these documents  were still available with  the custodian of the shrine. Sons. As per reference of Quader Khan Munshi who was author of book ‘Tadhkiratal Quaderia’ and Ghulam Hussain  who was author of book  ‘Gulzar Asifia’ that Meran Ji had one son and his name is mentioned as Amin Uddin Thani and who was succeed him after his father’s death. The compiler of book ‘Miskawat Nibwa’ and ‘Tadhkira Auliya Deccan’ have also mentioned that Meran Ji had one son and one daughter. Meran Yaqub author of  book ‘Shamil Etiqia’  has mentioned  about his son in law and his son. The author of book ‘Gulzar Asifia’ has not mentioned about his daughter but he has mentioned about his daughter’s son Shah Meran Hussaini. Khuda Numa’s son Ali Amin or Shah Amin Uddin Ali or Shah Amin Uddin Thani became his successor and for a period of four years he was engaged in the teaching and preaching of Islamic work  to bring the people on the right path towards Allah and he was died in the year 1074 A.H. but there is no details of sons of Amin Uddin Thani available in the records. The author of book ‘Auliya Deccan’ has mentioned that he has no sons. Many authors have mentioned that Amin uddin Thani’s sister has two sons and their names are as follows. o	Syed Bade Shah Hussaini. o	Shah Meran Hussaini. Hazrat Amin Uddin Thani granted caliphate to the above two sons of his sister. One year before his death he has requested Syed Bade Shah Hussaini to act on his behalf and follow all activies as in-charge person in and out side of the shrine. The other son of her sister Shah Meran Hussaini was obatianed permission of his Murshed (master) and uncle Amin Uddin Thani and shifted to Dhoolpet area in Hyderabad and  he was settled there and started preaching and propagation work  indepdently and his mother who was daughter of Khuda Numa used to live with him. He was died in the year 1140 A.H. and he was buried in the tomb in mosque of Ghani Ullah Shah in Mangalhat Hyderabad  and his tomb is same like Meran Ji’s tomb in Zia Guda in ‘Kamruqi’ style. His son Amin Uddin Asghar was became his successor upon his death. The compiler of book  ‘Miskawat Nibwa’ has mentioned  the following details about Shah Meran Ji Thani which are as follows. Bade Shah Hussani was busy for a long period in the work of preaching and propagation. He was Salek Majzub (one lost in divine meditation) and one day in his condition of Jazb (passion) he  left from tomb of Merani Ji  and reached in the village Musalimadgh and he hid himself  there for a period 12 years  in the mountain area. When the relatives got this information then one of his relative Syed Shahbaz Hussaini has brought him to Hyderabad from there. Upon his return from there he continued his work of preaching and propagation for a period of some years and died. Meran Yaqub has mentioned that  he started the translation of  book ‘Shamil Etqia’  during the period of Shah Meran Ibn Syed Hussain’s  caliphate and it refers that period after the death of Bade Shah Hussain when there was no successor available for a period of 12 years for the caliphate of Meran Ji and during this period disciples and Matqdin (devotees) naturally thought that Shah Meran as successor of Meran Ji. The compiler of book ‘Miskawat Nibwa’ mentioned that Bade Shah Hussaini has two sons and the details are as follows. 1.	Akbar Syed Ali Saheb. 2.	Bade Shah Saheb. Bade Shah Hussaini has granted his saintly dress to his son Akber Syed Ali Saheb and his second son Bade Shah who was majzub (one lost in divine meditation) and he used to live with his brother and he became his successor upon  the death of his brother  Akber Syed Ali Saheb and as per reference of book ‘Miskwat Nibwa’ he has left no sons after him  and for this reason his sister’s son Shah Hamid Ullah  Hussaini  who was his son in law became  his successor. As per reference of ‘Miskwat Nibwa’ in which it is mentioned that upon death of Shah Hamid Ullah Hussaini his son Jamal Ullah Hussain became his successor and continued the work of preaching and propagation successfully and former custodian Noor Wali Saheb belongs to sons of Shah Hamid Ullah Hussaini. As per Shajra (genealogy ) records of caliphate of Khuda Numa in which the details  and information upto Jamal  Hussaini have been recorded from  the book ‘Mishkawat Niba’  and other details and information have been taken from ‘Mamlok Shajara’ prepared by Shah Noor Wali and in the above  ‘Mamlok Shajra’ the details of deaths and other information  have been taken from book ‘Shamil Etqia’. Syed Ali Hussain’s year of death  was  recorded  from the book ‘Miskawat Nabwa’. The details record of deaths from Hamid Ullah Hussaini to Syed Thani Amin Uddin Hussaini have been taken from records and documents of   grant of daily allownce which belongs to Noor Wali Saheb. The above details and year of deaths are mentioned as follows. Name                                                Year of death Shah Meran Ji Khuda Numa                  1047 A.H. Amin uddin Thani son &                         1078 A.H. successor of Meran Ji Bade Shah Hussaini successor of Amin Uddin Thani. Syed Ali Hussain son &                          1160 A.H. successor of Bade Shah Hussaini. Syed Hamid Ullah Hussaini                    1182 A.H. Sister’s son and  successor Syed Jamil Ullah Hussain                       1235 A.H. Syed Hamid Ullah Hussain Thani           1261 A.H. Son and successor. Syed Shah Wali Ullah Hussaini              1295 A.H. Son and successor. Syed Shah Thani Amin Uddin Hussaini 1332 A.H. Son and successor. Syed Noor Wali Khuda Numa Hussaini. Syed khaj Amin Uddin. Syed Noor Ambia Hussaini (present custodian) The author of book ‘Miskawat Nibwa’ has mentioned about death of Hamid Ullah Hussaini and his one son Jamal Ullah Hussain but as per records of daily grant of allowance it is clear that Hamid Ullah Hussain has one more son and his name is known as Syed Ali Hussaini and it is strange that after the death of Hamid Ullah Hussain the daily allowance was transferred in the name of Syed Ali Saheb and after him the daily allowance was transferred to his son Syed Jamal Ullah Hussaini. As per reference from the book ‘Gulzar Asifia’ that Shah Amin who was born in Kurnool belongs to Meran Ji and this information is not  found correct so it is not acceptable because Meran Ji’s chain of son was finished upon Aimin Uddin Thani and  so chain of their Al (family) was also came to an end upon Syed Ali Hussaini who son of Bade Shah Hussaini. Bait (pledging spiritual allegiance) and caliphate. The details and information his Bait (pledging spiritual allegiance)  and caliphate have been mentioned by all authors that Sultan Abudallah Qutub Shah  (1035-1082)  has sent Meran Ji  to visit the king of  Bjiapur  for  settlement of some affairs of the kingdom. Upon fulfilling his duties in Bijapur city he was planning to return back to Golconda kingdom and at that time he came to know that Hazrat Amin Uddin Ala who famous and pious holy saint of Bijapur has came out of his room of worship and large of persons were coming to visit him  there for the fulfilling of their desires and wishes  and  as well as  for his teaching and training  by his wisdom of knowledge by his kind grace  and due to kindness of Allah. For the above reason Meran Ji was anxious to visit him for his desire of his heart to see him in this matter. So he went to see him and has watched his  Jamal Mubarak (kind grace). Hazrat Amin Uddin Ala due to  his practice in which when there will be  decrease  in the Galba Hal  (passion of ecstasy) then he used to come out of the worship room and used to teach and preach Islamic  commandments and other details to the mankind and  he used to sit while looking down to the earth and scratching the soil and when he look at the gathering then all persons in the gathering used to   put down their heads and all authors of the books of biographies of Deccan (South India) have mentioned these details in their books. So on that day Hazrat Amin  Uddin Ala was sitting there while  his head was down and he was scratching the soil and by chance he looked  at one stone and asked the persons of  gathering what  the stone   is saying  ?. The caliphs and disciples were unable to reply in this matter. After some time Hazrat Amin Uddin Ala again asked the above question but nobody  was not able to answer in this matter. So for this reason Meran Ji was proceed further to reply the above question and slowly told the caliphs that if there will be permission  from them in this matter then he can answer this question of the Sheikh. So the caliphs and other persons asked him to be silent in this matter as they do not have ability  so  how other  person will  be able to reply this question.? For this reason Meran Ji was became silent  and could not reply  in this matter. Then the Shaikh was told them  “ Oh : people of gathering if Meran Ji want to say something so allow him in this matter. “ Upon getting the permission from the Shaikh, Meran Ji reached near the Shaikh  and paid  his great respect and honour to him and replied in this matter that “ Dear Khaja : the stone is saying  that one who  was Amin Uddin was became God  and one who  was God  was became Amin Uddin.” When the shaikh heard his reply of wisdom then he stood and caught the hand of Meran Ji  and took him into his room of worship. After some time he kept him in his room and made him same like him and asked him to go out of the worship room. When Meran Ji upon getting his status of Fana Fil Sheikh (mortality for sake of his master) and came out of the worship room and  then all perons thought him  as Hazrat Amin Uddin Ala and so they put down their heads and when their head were up  and they  saw Meran Ji  is there so for this reason all were ashamed in this matter. At that time Hazrat Amin Uddin Ala came out of the worship room and told them “ One who  was Amin Uddin became Meran  and one who was Meran became Amin Uddin.” After this event  upon taking his Bait (pledging spiritual allegiance) he kept him in his company for some time and trained him and awarded  him saintly dress and  caliphate  and asked him to proceed  towards Hyderabad for  the preaching and propagation work of Islamic religion  in the area of Deccan (South India). Meran Ji came to Hyderabad and left his royal court  job and started his teaching and propagation work. Due to his hard tasks and endeavours large number of people in Hyderabad are able to know Marafat Ilahi (knowledge of Allah) and for his great successful work and good results the people  started to call him ‘Khuda Numa’ and  so for this reason this name has become his title. For the training and teaching as well as for the propagation of Islamic work he was written many booklets on the Islamic subjects in Deccani language for the guidance of large number of disciples. Despite tranings and teaching work of large number of his disciples  he was busy in the work of writing many books and it is also fact that due to his above many works he got Huzur Qalab (presence of heart) with him. Due to his above many works or due to his thinking that he got Huzur Qalab (presence heart) or due to some other reason he was not in contact with his  Sheikh Amin Udin Ala and  also could not able to send his letters or messages. For this mistake some persons have informed the  Sheikh that Meran Ji in Hyderabad due to his popularity of saintly status and great position has overlooked him and neglected him  and  the Sheikh told them that “ We have made him like us so he could not do like this and if you do not believe in this matter then we will prove his Iradat (devotion).” Upon this Sheikh has called one dog  which came there immediately  and  the Sheikh wrote something on the paper and tagged the paper under his neck  and ordered the dog   “ To go   Hyderabad  and  bring reply from Meran Ji. “ As per his order the dog left for  his journey to Hyderabad from Raichur city. When the dog reached near Hyderabad  city Meran Ji came to know  about his arrival  and went to the outside of city to welcome the dog along with his many disciples and friends with palki (palanquin) and brought the dog in the palki (palanquin). Meran Ji along with others supported and carried the palki (palanquin) on their shoulders and brought it to the city with great respect and honour. The city people watched the procession of palanquin which passed from many roads and streets and noticed the great respect and honour of Meran Ji towards his master’s messenger as his master  was great Sheikh of his time. On reaching his residence he asked the dog to sit on the masnad (throne) and paid his great respect and stood against him while folding his hands for his honour and attention in this matter. When Meran Ji came to know that the dog want to return back to  city of Bejapur  then he wrote letter to his master and  tagged it on the dog’s neck and went along with the dog  with  many disciples and friends to send back  him  to his place and Ruqsat (farewell) the dog to Bejapur and in this matter Meraj Ji covered long distance from his residenence to out side of city of Hyderabad. When the dog  reached back to Bejapur  and Sheikh  read Meran Ji’s letter of great sincerity  and  kind respect and honour. He also come to know the details of great respect and honour of Meran Ji to his dogs by the followers of dogs   as they went to Hyderabad and came back from there to Raicher and they have   explained him all events of Hyderabad   and Meranji’s great welcome and farewel of his dog. So for this reason the persons who complained about Meran Ji were ashamed for their mistakes and wrong thinking and misunderstanding in this matter. The author of book ‘Roudhatul Auliya’ has mentioned that hazrat Amind Uddin has many caliphs but following three were famous and they did many miracles as well as they did great endeavours for teaching and training of the disciples. 1.	Syed Shah Khudawand Khuda Numa Chincholi. 2.	Shah Meran Ji Syed Hasan Khuda Numa. 3.	Quader Linga Ankal Kotal. As per Idare Adabeyat Urdu’s records of Shajra (genealogy)  the details of following three caliphs of Amin Uddin are avaialbe. 1.	Shah Fatah. 2.	Shah Qasim. 3.	Baba Saheb. Author of book ‘Tadkirtal Quaderia’ and other authors of books of biographies have mentioned about caliphate of Baba saheb  but they have not mentioned about Shah Fatah and Shah Qasim. Author of book of ‘Miskawat Nibwa’ and ‘Gulzar Asifia’ have mentioned that Hazrat Murad Shah Dhoti’s master name is Shah Fazil who was caliph of Amin Uddin. Hazrat Amin uddin’s one more caliph’s name is Syed Shah Mohamed Quaderi and who was famous for his great endeavours and miracles and for this reason his title is known as Ba Noor Dariya and this reference is available in  the  book ‘Roudhatal Auliya’s Urdu translation  book and which added  it in the section of ‘Auliya Raichur’. The following are eight caliphs of Hazrat Amin Uddin. 1.	Shah Quader Lingakotal native of Sehun. 2.	Shah Khudawand Khuda Numa. 3.	Meran ji Khuda Numa. 4.	Shah Fatah. 5.	Shah Qasim. 6.	Shah Fazil. 7.	Syed Shah Mohamed Noor Dariya. 8.	Baba Saheb. The authors of books ‘Miskawat Nibwa’ and ‘Tadhkira Quaderia’ have mentioned some following details about his three  caliphs of  Hazrat Amin Uddin and which are very interesting to read. Quader Lingaankal Kotal was pious person but he was a Majzub (one lost in divine meditation). During Galba Hal (passion of ecstasy) he was unable to follow the Shariah (Islamic) law and for this reason he was called half caliph. As Majzub (one lost in divine meditation) used to act Kuaraq (miracle) things so for this reason the disciples used to think that Shah Abdul Quader Ling Band as complete caliph and they  also think  that Meran Ji as half caliph. As per records and references of books of biographies it is accepted that Khudawand Hadi was complete caliph and who was greatly benefitted and favoured by Meran Ji. Chain of Chistiya of Meran Ji This chain is famous from Hazrat Khaja Bande Nawaz to Hazrat Amin Uddin and also from Meran Ji  to present custodian of Meran Ji’s shrine the chain is  same and this also belongs to Meran Ji’s sons and sucessors. Hazrat Khaja Bande Nawaz Gesu Daraz died in the year 825 A.H. Shah Jamal uddin Maghrabi. Shah Kamal uddin Biyabani. Amir uddin Meran Ji Shamul Ashaq 902-922 A.H. Shah Burhanal Haq Wa Din (Burhan Uddin Janem death 990 A.H.) Khaja Amin Uddin Ali death 1086 A.H. Syed Meran Ji Khuda Numa death 1074 A.H. Amin uddin Ali Thani death 1078 A.H. Bade Bada Shah Hussaini Syed Ali Hussaini death 1160 A.H. Syed Hamid Ullah Hussaini death 1182 A.H. Syed Jamal Ullah Hussaini death 1235 A.H. Syed Hamid Ullah Hussain Thani death 1261 A.H. Syed Shahwali Ullah Hussaini death      1295 A.H. Syed Shah Thani Amin Uddin Hussaini death 1332 A.H. Syed Noor Wali Khuda Numa Thani Hussain. Syed Nur Ambia Hssaini present custodian. Some caliphs of  Hazrat Amin uddin have  also obtained calipahtes  from the chain of Quaderia and the details are as follows. 1.	Syed Mohammed Nur Quaderi Nur Dariya from Syed Farid Uddin. 2.	Syed Khuda Numa from Sheikh Mahmud Bilataf Mabud Razdan. 3.	But the details of Meran’s Ji caliphate of Quaderia is not available in the books and in the other reference books. As per Shajra (genealogy) records of Chistia and Quaderia chains which was found with Hyder Ali who was servant of the shrine  and the details are as follows  and this information is useful for  the research and reference  work in this matter. It is very surprise to note that Shajra (genealogy) details of chain of Quaderia was prepared by the former custodian’s father Syed Thani Amin Uddin Hussaini  but  he has ignored  the following  two names in between Bade Shah Hussaini and Jamal Ullah Husaini. 1.	Syed Ali Hussaini. 2.	Syed Hamid Ullah Hussaini. The above two were famous saints of these chains. Shajra (genealogy) details of Quaderia chain. Shah Mahmood al Haq. Syed Meran Ji Khuda Numa. Syed Thani Amin Uddin Hussaini. Syed Bade Shah Hussaini. Syed Shah Jamal Ullah Hussaini. Syed Shah Wali Ullah Hussaini. The above details of Shajra (genealogy) of Quaderia chain were prepared by Syed Thani Amin Uddin Hussain who was the former custodian of  Meran ji’s Kamraqi ( design) tomb shrine on 18th Jamadil Awwal in the year 1331 A.H. The above Shajra (genealogy) details are not complete and not  having  the full details and  the data is not valid for  the research work and information in this matter. There is Revayat (consideration) which is coming in the family of Meran ji since long time that Meran Ji’s father’s name is Shah Qasim Mahmood and if this reference is correct then it is possible that Meran Ji  has obtained the permission of chain of Quaderia from his father. But this saint Sheikh Mahmood Shirin Dahn is not niece (sister’s son) of Abul Hasan Quaderi. Caliphs In this matter there is no information available in the books of history and biographies as well as in other reference books in the libraries about the saints of Deccan (South India) area. Despite of hard tasks and endeavours the information about five caliphs were found and the details which are mentioned   as follows. 1.	Syed Amin Uddin Ali Thani. 2.	Shah Meran Yaqub. 3.	Shah Abdul Halim Chisti. Shah Meran Yaqub in his translated book ‘Shamil Etqia’ has  not mentioned about  his caliphate but  he has mentioned many other details of teaching and training of disciples and  favours of Meran Ji  in such a interesting styles   which shows that he was his caliph. The details of Meran Ji’s third caliph Shah Abdul Halim’s referece is available from ‘Idare Adbayat Urdu’s caliphate (Khilifat) information in which there is information about him that he belongs to caliph of Khuda Numa. The above Shijra (genealogy) information also confirms the  connection  link of caliphate  with a picture which belongs to Hader Ali Saheb in which it is  shown that Meran Ji  is sitting on the Masnad (throne) and against him Amin Uddin Thani is standing with Morchel (fan made of peacock feathers) in his hand  and one more pious person is also standing in his back side with his Morchel (fan made of peacock feathers) in his hand and his name is mentioned as Baba Halim. The above information is also clarified in the book ‘Sharah Irshad Nama’ in which the details of his caliphate are mentioned. His fourth caliph’s name is Shah Babber Ullah Hussaini and this information is available in the book  ‘Tilwatul Wajud’  and which was written by  his disciple Maqdoom Shah Hussaini and other details from the above book are as follows. In the book ‘ Miskiwat Nibwa’ it is mentioned that  Meran Ji’s fifth caliph’s name is Syed Suharab Razvi. Meeran ji’s caliphs 1.Syed Amin Uddin Ali Thani, son and caliph. 2. Suhrab Uddin.

From the above connection of caliphs their further links of caliphs are mentioned here under  as follows. 1.Syed Amin Uddin Thani, son and caliph. 2.Shah Meran Ji Dhoolpet, sister’s son & caliph. 3.Amin saheb, son and successor, died issueless. 4.Shah Ghani Saheb, caliph.

1.Amin Uddin Thani Ali Thani. 2.Bade Shah Hussaini, sister’s son and successor. 3.Syed Ali Hussaini ,son and successor. 4.Hamid Ullah Hussaini, sister’s son and successor. 5.Syed Jamal Ullah Hussaini, son and successor

1. Shah Babber Ullah Hussaini. 2. Syed Maqdoom Shah Hussaini author of the book ‘Gunj Maqfi’. 6.Shah Abdul Halim Chisti. 2.Mir Abu Saleh Sirmast Hussaini Chsiti. 3.Syed Mohamemd Thani Gunj Baksh. 4. Zain Ali Roaz Bahni. 5. Sheikh Mohammed Chisti. 6. Fazal Ali Saheb Chisti. 7. Syed Abdul Jalil. His books In the chain of Khaja Bande Nawaz of Gulberga there was tradition of writing books on Sufism  and Islamic subjects in  the Deccani language so for this reason many disciples and caliphs have wrote many books for the guidance of general people for the preaching and propagation of  work of Islam  as well as teaching and traning of disciples  in all areas of Deccan (South India). The main purpose of the above books was to preaching and propagation of Islamic work in Deccan (South India) and other areas of India. Meran Ji wrote many books for the above  purpose in Deccani language in prose and poetry. This tradition of writing books on Islamic subjects was to call the local persons on the right path towards Allah  and those books were became very popular among the disciples and caliphs. There is no information available about Meran Ji’s disciples and caliphs, so in this matter so we can say that many of them have also written  many books as per the tradition of time to enlighten the general public and such books may be available but we do not have information in this matter so we could not  get any benefits from those best books of Sufi masters who wrote the books for the preaching and propagation purpose and in those books  the knowledge of Islam is available. So for this reason the research work and reference of those books are very important. From those old authors only two authors were found by hard task and research work. It is very important that Meran Ji wrote books which have great Faiz (favour) in them. So in this matter Meran Ji’s name will regarded an important author who wrote many books of Sufism and Islamic subjects which helped to preach and teach the disciples and caliphs and also  which helped the work of propagation of Islam in area of Deccan by the grace of Allah. 1.Shah Meran Yaqub who was his special disciple and his caliph and who wrote ‘Shamil Etqia’  in which he mentioned that Meran Ji’s son and his caliph Ali Amin Uddin has asked him to translate the above book in Deccani language from Persian but at that time he could not paid attention in this matter. When Amin Uddin was died in the year 1078 A.H. and his sister’s son Shah Meran Ibn Syed Hussain became his caliph and during his period Meran Yaqub showed great interest in translation work of  book ‘Shamil Etqia’ and completed it and presented to Shah Meran and Baba Ibrahim and both of them checked it and liked the translation very much and appreicaited his hard work of the transaltion. 1.’Shamil Eqtia’s author Rukun Uddin Emad was caliph of Shah Burhan Uddin Gharib and who wrote the book  and there are many  chapters in it  and in which  he  mentioned synopsis of the books of many holy saints who left the world after their hard tasks and endeavours for the preaching and propagation of Islamic work. Meran Yaqub has done his task in perfect balance  and due to this reason his translation work  of the above  work seems to be his  own work and not the transaltion due to book’s smooth language and  best language work. Book ‘Shamil Etqias’ one copy is available in the library of Nawab Salar Jung  and two copies are  also available  in the library of Idare Adbaiat Urdu Hyderabad. 2.Syed Ali Akbar’s one book ‘ Chay Sirhar Har ’ is available in the library of Nawab Salar Jung with catalog number 226. But on the book author’s name is not available so for this reason Naseer Uddin Hashmi wrote this book’s title as booklet of Sufism. As Hashmi could not know the author’s name so he remarked in this matter that Ali Akbar may be same person and  whose details are available in ‘Tadhkirtal Auliya Deccan’ and who came to Hyderabad from Peshawar city. But by checking inside pages of the book it is clear that the book’s author may be disciple of Amin Uddin Thani and who wrote praise of Syed Meran and Amin Uddin Thani in the beginning pages of the book in poetry and in ‘Chay Sirhar ’ the  details of teaching and preaching of Syed Meran Ji’s information have been added. Book ‘Chay sirhar Har’s one copy is available with Zabih Allah Shah Saheb who is caliph of Iftaqar Ali Shah Watan. The author was written this book on the format of ‘Nau Sarhar’ of Ashraf which is Masnavi (verse comprising couplets) and but this book is in prose. The author have added poetry in the beginning and ending of the book and in this book there are 165 pages. 3.Maqdoom Shah Hussaini He was disciple of Meran Ji’s caliph Babber Ullah Hussaini. He wrote his booklet ‘Tilwatul Wajud’ and this booklet’s name is mentioned in some copies as ‘Meratal Salikin’ and ‘Sawal Nama’. This book is available in ‘Asfia’ library Hyderabad with catalog number 621 and in the library of Salar Jung  Hyderabad  its one copy is also available  with title ‘Sawal Nama’ but its catalog number is not available  but in Tarqim ( details) it is mentioned as follows. 1.	Tilwatul Wajud. 2.	Meratal Salikin.

From the above booklet of  ‘Sawal Nama’ and from its Sarnama (title) and in Tarqim (details) and  the information about native place of  Maqdoom Shah is available. ‘Sawalnama’, This book was written by Maqdoom Shah and whose native place has mentioned as Bilkanoor. In some copies of this book   and in its  introductory notes its author was mentined as Syed Mohamed Maqdoom Banda Nawaz. As there was practice of writing the name  of Bande Nawaz with Maqdoom in the olden days in Deccan(South India)  so in this matter without checking the author’s name  it was written wrong name  instead of  Maqdoom Shah Hussaini. This book’s four copies are available in the library of Salar Jung Hyderabad and one copy is also available in  ‘Asfia’  government library Hyderabad. 4.In Idare Adbiat Urdu Hyderabad there is one book with title ‘Gunj Maqfi’ is available as per catalog number 837 and there is no Tarqim (details) on it  and poet’s name as well subject of the book is  not avaialbe. But in its last line of poetry it is mentioned that its author is disciple of the following persons. 1.Maqdoom Shah Hussaini. 2.Shah Sultan Thani. From the above information it is possible that author may be same Maqdoom Shah Hussaini who was caliph of Babber Ulla Hussaini. So the author have made his allegiance (pledging spiritual allegiance) with Shah Sultan Thani and who belongs to saint of Quaderia chain of Sufi masters. This ‘Masnavi’ (verse comprsing couplets) has 65 lines of poetry and deals  with the following subjects in this book. And its copyist’s name is also avaialbe in the book as Alim Uddin Shah Chisti. 1.Manazil Wajud (stages of existence). 2.Masail (matters) of Sufism.

5.Mir Abu Saleh Sarmast Hussaini Chisti Five copies of ‘Irshad Nama’ are available in the library of Salar Jung Hyderabad. This prose book is about Sharah (commentary) of some lines of poetry of long ‘Masnavi’ of Burhan Uddin Janem and this Sharah (commentary) is best in its narrative form and its impressive styles so for this reason it became a permanent authentic booklet. In these books there is difference of its contents and on some booklets there is no Tarqim (details) available. And some booklets have been accepted  that  its  author  is Burhan Uddin Janem. Because the booklet is about ‘Sharah’(commentary) of poetry of ‘Masnavi’ of Burhan Uddin Janem. There is one copy of this booklet with catalog number 210 and in which there are eight lines of poetry  have been added by the author at the end of booklet. In its last poetry line It is mentioned that its booklet’s author is Sarmast and who is disciple of Halim Shah Quaderi. In the information of caliphates of Idara Adbiat Urdu  Hyderabad it is mentioned that Shah Abdul Halim Chisti is caliph of Meran Ji. In the above information it is also mentioned that Mir Abu Saleh Sarmast Hasan Chisti is caliph of Shah Abdul Halim Chisti. Now the question in this matter is left that in Halim Shah’s booklet it is mentioned Quadria chain and in the Shajra (genealogy) information it is mentioned as Chistia chain so it is not so important because the Sufi personalites of Chistia and Quaderia chains used to get permission of caliphates from one sheikh  and some time they used to get  permission of two different shaikhs separately in this matter. So it is possible that Halim Shah have obtained the permission of caliphate of Quaderia chain from any Sheikh of this chain. Bio Links Hazrat Sheikh Abdul Quader Jilani’s one name is Meran Mohiuddin. So for this reason many holy saints used  this name  for their children as Meran and Syed Meran. Hazrat Meran Ji Shamal Ashaq’s name is Amir Uddin and alias Meran Ji and Shamal Ashaq was his title. In the information of caliphates of Shams al Ashaq it is mentioned that Shams al Ashaq alias Meran Ji and his grand son’s name became so much popular that many persons named themselves as Meran Ji for their children. For the above reason even after more than two centuries due to similar names of authors there is great confusion in this matter and due to this reason Meran Ji’s Shamsal Ashaq’s books were recognized  with Amin Uddin Hussain. It is fact that there were six pious personalities were there at that time and who have their similar names of Meran Ji Khuda Numa and they lived also in the same time of Meran Ji Khuda Numa and  these information are available in the biographies and the details are as follows  in which we will check the connection of their books with Meran Ji’s personality and his endeavours and his writings in Deccani language. 1.Meran Ji’s son in law’s name was Syed Hussain alias Shah Meran but there is no information about his books. 2. Syed Meran Hussaini Hamumi who lived in the same period of Meran Ji and he was died in the year 1049 A.H. and his grave is available near Golconda in Lugner Houz area. Hakim Shams Ullah Quaderi wrote that Shah Mohammed Haji’s book of ‘Kook Shaster’ was translated by   Meran Hussaini Hamumi who died in the year 1049 A.H. but the translator  name of ‘Kook Shaster’s  is Meran Hussaini but the translator  of this book is not Hamumi  Meran Ji surely  and  it may be  transaltion  work of Meran Ji Khuda Numa but there is no proof available in this matter. Also another book of Syed Meran Hamumi is not traceable in the history records and in the old biographies of Deccani language. 3. Sham Meran Bukhari arrived in Deecan (South India) along with the Mughal emperor Aurangzeb Alamgir and he was died in Hyderabad in the year 1125 A.H. and his grave is available in Qutub Alam mosque in Hyderabad and Shah Meran Bukhari’s books are not available. 4. Shah Meran Thani, he was sister’s son of Meran Ji Khuda Numa and his father’s name is Syed Hussain Shah Meran. Due to his connection of grand father and father he became famous and popular as Shah Meran Thani and he was died in the year 1140. A.H. and his other details are mentioned in this booklet and his books are not found. 5. Shah Meran Hussaini,  the author of  book ‘Auliya Deccan’ mentioned his name as Shah Meran Hussain Thani and who was caliph of Syed  Khuda Wand Hadi and he was died in the year 1125 A.H.and his grave is available in Shah Ali Banda area  in Hyderabad  and his  books  are not  available. In this matter Abdul Haq misunderstood about him and connected him with Meran Ji Khuda Numa. 6 Meeran Yaqub He was caiph of Khuda Numa and he has translated book ‘Shamil Eqtia’ and in its introduction he added some poetry lines and it is sure that those poetry lines belongs to him and which shows that he was good poet and as well as best prose writer. As per records  from the poetry of  the above poet it shows his connection and relation with Meran Ji but his other books of prose and poetry  are not traceable and  also not known. Books The books in which about Meran Ji’s life and achievements details are mentioned are as follows and which are old and very authentic as well as reliable and but also which are not traceable. ‘Tadhkirtal Anwar Aqyar’ After the above book ‘Misktawat Nibwa’ was published which is very famous and popular and after ‘Miskawat Nibwa’ many other books were  also published and became famous but  in all of them references from ‘Miskawat Nibwa’ are used in this matter. The compiler of book ‘Miskawat Nibwa’ has mentioned the details of Meran Ji’s books and his writings  which are as follows. 1.Meran Ji after obtaining caliphate from Hazrat Amin Uddin has started the work of teaching and training of disciples, followers and as well as preaching and propagation work of Islam in the areas of Deccan (South of India) in Deccani native language and for the above reasons and  for above works he has written the following booklets. 1.He wrote booklets in Deccani language. 2.He wrote many booklets. Meran Ji’s Persian books of poetry or prose are not found in the records of history. So for this reason it is confirmed that Meran Ji wrote his booklets in Deccani language which was best media at that for the general persons to understand his teaching and preaching work in the area. In all over Deccan (South of India) Deccani language was spoken and able to understand among the people during that time. The compiler of book ‘Miskwat Nibwa’ mentioned his following two booklets which are as follows. 1.’Risala Wajudia’. 2.’Risala Qarbia.’ But about ‘Risala Qarbia’, it is not sure that it was damaged totally. As inside and outside of Hyderabad city there are many libraries are available in which there are many books of Deccani language are found in large numbers  and in them the author’s name and other details are not mentioned and also proof from the inside of the books are not traceable. So in such books no titles are available. For the above reason in such books Meran Ji’s booklet  ‘Risala Qarbia’ may be available. It is also very interesting to note that some copies of booklet of ‘Risala Wajudia’ are available without any titles on them and on one copy the author’s name was mentioned as Mohammed Chisti. Despite of so many mistakes of copyists the following books of Merani Ji are found in the libraries. Prose books. 1. ‘Risala Wajudia.’ 2. ‘Risala Marqubul Qalb’. Poetry 1.’Basharatal Anwar.’ 2.Two Masnavies (verse comprising couplets). 3.Two Ghalas(odes). Meeran ji’s achievements of prose and poetry have  been mentioned separately with his books and these details are as follows. About Meran Ji’s ‘Chakki Nama’, in this matter there are some clarification which are very important and which  are mentioned as follows. The book ‘Chakki Nama’ is available in the library of Idare Adbait Urdu Hyderabad on its catalog number 38. Dr Zoor in his book ‘Tadhkirta Urdu Muqtat’ volume one have mentioned the following details which are as follows. The book’s title was mentioned as ‘Chakki Nama Ifran’ and author’s name was written as Meran Ji Hussain Khuda Numa and year of publication is  before 1070  A.H. and it was  written in the year 1156  A.H. Meran Ji wrote this booklet  about songs of Chakki (handmill) for his disciples and in  these songs matters of Sufism and other Islamic teachings were added so that while work of Chakki (handmill) the disciples should remember about Allah and his lat prophet and his preachings. Syed Meran Hussaini who was an employee of royal court of Abdullah Qutub Shah in the kingdom of Golconda. The books of poetry of Meran ji are not available in other libraries. But Meran Ji’s book in Urdu Sharah (commentary) of ‘Sharah Tamhidat Ain Qazat ‘is very famous book of his time. Dr Zoor in the book of ‘Tadhkirta Maqtoat’ stated the following information which is as follows and which is very important for the research and reference work. Copies of ‘Chakki Nama’ of Hazrat Khaja Bande Nawaz and Shah Meran Ji Khuda  Wand Numa are available in the library of Idare Adbiat Urdu Hyderabad and its catalog number is 38 and 42. So it is possible that this ‘Chakki Nama ‘was written in the above tradition and its author has mentioned in its one poetry line as Khuda Wand Khuda Numa and in another line of poetry  the auther mentioned his Murshed’s (master) name Amin Uddin. Dr. Zoor has mentioned the following details about ‘Chakki Nama’ which are as follows. For the book ‘Chakki Nama’ number 38, the author’s name mentioned as Meran Ji Hussain Khuda Numa and also stated all his details. And in another book Farooqi’s ‘Chakki Nama’ the author’s name was mentioned as Shah Meran ji Khuda Wand Khuda Numa. But in ‘Tadhkirtal Maqtat’ vol 3, it was written about another Farooqi’s  ‘Chakki Nama’ as per catalog number. 657 and in which there are also some details are mentioned about ‘Chakki Name’ as per catalog number 38 and its author’s name is mentioned as Shah Meran Ji Khuda Numa. In volume number 5 it is mentioned about Syed Meran Hussain Khuda Numa for his booklet ‘Risal Wajudia’ and in which also  it is clarified that ‘Chakki Nama’ was written by Meran Ji. As per all above details  and information it seems that Dr. Zoor  thought that following two sufi masters are same and this information is not correct and  so it is baseless to accept  this information and  the details in this matter. 1.Syed Meran Ji Khuda Numa Abdullapur Karwan. 2.Syed Khuda Wand Hadi or Syed Hashim Khuda Wand Hadi Khuda Chincholi. As a matter of fact both are great pious personalities of their time and both were caliphs of Hazrat Amin Uddin and both were Sadats (descendant  of the holy prophet) and they are also known as Khuda Numa. For the above reasons it is possible that both names are mixed in the books and biographies and so there will possible such a great confusion  and misunderstanding in this matter. ‘Chakki Nama’ As a matter of fact ‘Chakki Nama’ was written by pious personality of his time Khuda Wand  Khuda Numa of Chincholi  and it is his great achievement from all angles  because  in this book  great details of information are available in it. In this booklet the author’s name is available in the last lines of poetry and the details are as follows. ‘Irfan Ka Chakki Nama’ ‘Bole Syed Khuda Wand Khuda Numa’ If Khuda Wand Hadi was not poet then we should think that somebody was written the details which are  as follows. ‘Bole Syed Meran Ji Khuda Numa’ instead of ‘Bole Syed khuda Wand Numa’ was written. As khuda Wand Khuda Numa himself was a famous poet of his time and his some Ghazals (odes) are  also available in the library of Salar Jung Hyderabad. In the above ‘Chakki Nama’, it is mentioned that it was written by Khuda Wand Khuda Numa  and its best proof is Farooqi’s ‘Chakki Nama’ and may be its author was disciple of Khuda Wand Khuda Numa and for this purpose for the sake of  Tabrak (relics) first three lines of poetry are added  in this book in the name of his master. The author also mentioned in the last three lines of poetry in his book about his master Khuda Wand and after this he mentioned his pious msater Amin Uddin Ala and in the last line of poetry  he  used  his poetical surname. Dr. Zoor also has clarified that the poet was disciple of Kuda Wand Khuda Numa. But Dr. Zoor could not distinguish themselves and thought that Meran Ji Khuda Numa is also Khuda Wand Khuda Numa and in short he thought both are same  personalities  and so  in this presumption he is not right. As per the above clarification of Zoor ,Nasir Uddin Hashmi mentionend in his book ‘Deccan Men Urdu’ that ‘Chakki Nama’ was written by Meran Ji Khuda Numa. Death All writers of biographies and as per  history records it is mentioned that Meran Ji left this world in the year 1070 A.H. but Khuda Numa’s caliph Meeran Yaqub  has written in his book ‘Shamil Etqia’ that  he was died in the year 1074 A.H. and this detail is available in the begining of the book. About his son it is mentioned in the above book that his successor was died after four years of his death in the year 1078 A.H.  and in this booklet Meran Yaqub’s  information about Khuda numa’s birth already mentioned in the previous pages. So for this reason Khuda Numa’s year of death is correct as per reference given by Yaqub Meran as he is most authentic personality of his time so his information and details are available in many books of history and biographies. Khuda Numa’s son and successor Amin Uddin Thani  constructed his father’s tomb during four years of his caliphate. The tomb is in ‘Kamraqi’ style. Khuda numa’s sisters son’s tomb which was constructed in Mangalhat  area of Hyderabad is in same style of ‘Kamraqi’. In Hyderabad there are two tombs available in ‘Kamraqi’ styles which are rare and have too much attraction for its lookers. Meran Ji’s tomb is available in Abdullapur which is now known as Zia Guda in Karwan area of Hyderabad city. In inside of tomb there are other four graves are available and their details are as follows. His son’s grave is available on the right side of his father. For the other three graves there  are  different informations which  are available in this matter. The compiler of book ‘Miskat Nibwa’ has given full details in this matter which is very helpful to know the correct details of the graves. Amin uddin Ali Thani’s grave is available on the right side of his father’s grave and on the left side  the grave of Bade Shah Hussaini is available so  as per reference of ‘Miskawat Nibwa’ the grave of Syed Ali Hussaini is available on the foot side of the grave of Meran Ji. On the foot side of grave of Meran Ji two graves are available  and in them one is on the right side in which Syed Ali Hussaini is buried  on the foot side of the grave of his father and  on the left side  on the foot side of the grave  of Aim Uddin Thani the grave of Hamid Ullah Hussaini is available. At present the care taker of shrine is Syed Luft Ullah Hussain Kuda Numa who is kind hearted person and allowed us to visit the shrine  building which is very wide and  also it is covering very vast  open land area. The care taker of the custodian cooperated well with us in this matter and he  has given  us   a copy of  biography  details of Meranji Jhuda Numa  in Urdu language and with his  kind help and  cooperation  this booklet was translated from Urdu language into English. There was tremendous peace and comfort available in the shrine area due to kind grace and mercy of Allah  and this is fact which can be  noticeable there and which  will cause  the visitors to have  Sakina Qalab (peace of mind) there. Meeran ji’s as a poet He was great Sufi as well as Islamic poet and writer  of his time but comparing his status with poets of Golconda and Bjapur kingdoms with poets of Muqimi, Amin, Sanati, Malik Khusnud, Rustumi, and Nusrati who were great poets of Bijapur and poets of Golconda Mohammed Quli, Abdulla Qutub Shah, Wajhi, Ghwasi, Ibn Nishati, his status and position is less literally. But Meran Ji used his poetry for the teaching and preaching work as well propagation work of Islam in area of Deccan and this work was already started before Meran Ji in the olden days by Sufi saints and other Islamic personalities in the areas of Deccan. From the poetry of Meran Ji the details of this movement and its grand success is known clearly. In his Nazam (poetry) ‘Basharat Anwar’ his style and perfection of description is well known. As a matter of fact Meran Ji’s status is well known as prose writer than poet and for this reason Abdul Haq in his book ‘Urdu Ke Nashanum Mein Sufiakaram Ka Kam’ and ‘Qadim Urdu’ and Nasir Uddin in his book ‘Deccan Mein Urdu’ wrote about Meran Ji as best prose writer only. In the olden days during eleventh century in the Golconda kingdom the writers  have  not cared and  paid  much attention  for the development of Urdu prose but during that century many prose writers were born there and  their names are as follows. 1.	Meeran Ji Khuda Numa. 2.	Moulana Asad Ullah Wajhi 3.	Meeran Yaqub. 4.	Abid Shah. But in the city of Bejapur the prose writing art was developed too much and reached to the high level of improvement. In Golconda Wajhi’s prose book ‘Sab Ras’ is very poupular and famous but Meran Ji’s prose book ‘Sharah Sharah Tumhidat Ain Qazat’ which is very lengthy book in many hundred pages and in which Meran Ji’s perfection of description is available and also it shows his great talent and mastery in the Urdu language. This is not only his prose work of great importance but he had written many other booklets and out of which only two are available. So for the above reason Meran Ji is included in the old prose writers of Urdu language and due to his hard tasks and endeavours in the Urdu prose and for this reason the standard and style of Urdu prose was established. So for the reason there should more research and findings are required in the matter so that there should be more positive results and benefits will be possible in this matter. Live Miracle. The ash (ou’di)  of aloes wood  and aloe  scented stick (agar batti) are very useful for the children at the  time of primary teeth when it will erupt and shed. So it will help in this matter as it will stop motions, fever, vomiting, ear pain, un-easiness and un-comfort and in such case  the ash will help the teeth to appear while break through the  gum of the children and the teeth will erupt and the process in this matter is as follows. How to use 1.Motion 2.fever 3.Vomiting 4.Ear pain In case of the above symptoms in the child, the ash (ou’di) of aloeswood and aloe  scented stick  should be applied under the gum  at about 6 months of age. The above mentioned faiz (favour) is available in Hyderabad  from the shrine of above the sheikh since long time and  many children were benefitted and still the process is in progress in the shrine due to the  kindness and mercy of Allah and this is old  and well known fact and the story is very old and famous among citizens of Hyderabad. This is time tested remedy of the children and which is famous since olden days and  but still it is not known to some persons as  Hyderabad city has been expanded to un-limited area with new citizens  who are  migrated many other areas of India and as well some other parts of the state. Now due to internet facility it will spread this news of live miracle  throughout  the globe. So for the above reason of  live miracle  in the city of Hyderabad all people  have recognised  his vilayat ( saintliness)  and  also accepted  his alive saintly status and position  so large number of people present in  the mausoleum  to pay humble respect. This mausoleum is always visited by visitors for the benefits of great blessings  from there. Also this mausoleum in Hyderabad which is famous since long time for the fulfillment of desires and wishes of the persons who visit the mausoleum  there.

For the above reason for 24 hours the large stock of the ash (ou’di) of  aloeswood and aloe scented stick is available in packets and kept ready for the distribution to the needy people  for free of  the cost with kind and humble  and charitable service for which the trustee  deserve Allah’s blessing and mercy. Content on this article is provided for education and information purposes only. Eruption of primary teeth. The following chart shows when your child's primary teeth (also called baby teeth or deciduous teeth) should erupt and shed. Eruption times vary from child to child. As seen from the chart, the first teeth begin to break through the gums at about 6 months of age. Usually, the first two teeth to erupt are the two bottom central incisors (the two bottom front teeth). Next, the top four front teeth emerge. After that, other teeth slowly begin to fill in, usually in pairs -- one each side of the upper or lower jaw -- until all 20 teeth (10 in the upper jaw and 10 in the lower jaw) have come in by the time the child is 2 ½ to 3 years old. The complete set of primary teeth is in the mouth from the age of 2 ½ to 3 years of age to 6 to 7 years of age. Eruption of primary teeth The term ‘eruption’ refers to the tooth breaking through the gum line. In babies, tooth eruption is also called teething. The timing of tooth eruption differs from child to child. For example, one child may cut their first tooth when only a few months old, while another may not start teething until they are 12 months old or more. While the timing may vary, the order of tooth eruption is generally the same. This includes: The two front teeth (central incisors) in the lower jaw are usually the first to erupt. This occurs somewhere between the ages of six and 10 months. The two front teeth (central incisors) in the upper jaw erupt between the ages of eight and 13 months. The lateral incisors, which are the teeth on each side of the central incisors, erupt in both the upper and lower jaws between the ages of eight and 16 months. The lower set tends to erupt before the upper set. The first set of upper and lower molars (flat-surfaced back teeth) erupt between the ages of 13 and 19 months. Canine or ‘eye’ teeth sit beside the lateral incisors and erupt in both the upper and lower jaws between the ages of 16 and 23 months. The second set of upper and lower molars erupts between the ages of 25 and 33 months. Generally, the average child has their full set of 20 primary teeth by the age of three years. So for the above  reasons  this shrine is very famous since long time in Hyderabad city for remedy of primary teeth problems and its  immediate cure and good effect and action and  for the above reason contents on this article is provided for un-known persons for education and information purposes only. Reference : ‘Meran Ji Khuda Numa’, Urdu version by Dr. Abdul Hafeez Qatil published by Idare Adbiat Urdu Hyderabad.

=
========= Translated from Urdu into English by Mohammed Abdul Hafeez, B.Com., Translator ‘ Muslim Saints and Mystics’ (Tadhikaratal Awliya ). Email : hafeezanwar@yahoo.com

=
=============== The End.

Brief biography of Hazrat Khaja Bande Nawaz Gesu Daraz Gulberga.
Brief biography of Hazrat Khaja Bande Nawaz Gesu Daraz Gulberga.

The politictal background During the early 20 years of 14th century the  Khilji kingdom of Delhi  met its down fall but actually its down fall  was started  at the time when the Sultan  Ala Uddin khilji was died and who was great king and successful administer  and was a powerful ruler of the kingdom  and during his period there was peace and security of the people was  available in the kingdom. He tried hard for the following reforms and most successful in this matter. 1.Economical reforms. 2.Organisation of state. 3.Corruption. 4.Price control of the essential commodities. Due to the above reforms and facilities which brought the general public in the best and comfortable situation. As per saying of Hazrat Nasir Uddin Chirag Dehlavi that the general persons of the kingdom were in condition of great comfort and happiness. In the year 1320 A.D. the ruler of Dabilpur Punjab’s governor Ghazi Khan who proceeded  towards Delhi and occupied it and decalred him as Sultan Ghyas Uddin Tughlaq  and after him after five years  during the year 1325 A.D. Sultan Mohammed Bin Tuglaq  was crowned on the Delhi kingdom and  the  great historian Zia Uddin wrote about him the  following details in the history of  ‘Feroze Shahi Kings’  which are  as follows. Allah made his personality wonderful and strange in the mankind due to the following reason. 1. Contrary nature For the above reason the historian and learned persons could not able to understand his above nature and his activities. He was a great learned person as well as genius sultan but he had taken many wrong and useless decisions which brought many bad and dangerous results in the kingdom and for these reason the general persons have undergone many disastrous problems and difficulties. In the year 1347 A.D. Ala Uddin Hasan Bahaman Shah who was Amir (governor) of Deccan (South India) and he has declared his Bahmani kingdom in the Deccan (South India)  and in this way the rule of Bahmani kingdom  was started and he made his capital  of his kingdom as Gulberga. At that time in Delhi Mohammed Bin Tuglaq  was died in the year 1351 A.D and he was succeeded by Feroze Shah Tuglaq and this new sultan immediately after his crowning he started arrangement of collection of pardon  letters from the families and persons who met the injustice and  great difficulties by the  former Sultan Mohammed Bin Tuglaq and put all such papers in the Sultan Mohammed Bin Tuglaq’s grave which is available in Delhi. This shows the great injustice and problems done by Mohammed Bin Tuglaq during his period of rule due to his wrong and controversial decisions and royal orders in the kingdom. The religious backgournd. During the fourteen century there was progress of the following knowledges and there  was  great progress in this matter. 1.Basic teachings and practical knowledge of Islam. 2.Basic teachings and  practical knowledge of sufism. Due to the above reason the Sufi Saints of Deccan (South India) used to present  the religion of   Islam in such shape  and form which is acceptable in the Indian Society and culture and so for this reason there were discussions at that time about  Zaheri (outward) aspects of Islam  and for this reason only on this aspects the teaching were adopted by Sufi Saints  for their propagation work of Islam  to the  general persons. For the above reason the following things were in progress. 1.Reading of books of Sufi Saints. 2.Explanation work of  the  Sufi Books. 3.Importance was given for  the ethics. 4.Teaching of Arabic language. 5.Teaching of Hadith (traditions of Allah’s prophet). 6.Exegesis of  Quran. During the above century there was great interest for learning and religious study began due to reaching of the theory ‘Unity of Existence ‘  of  Sheikh Abkar Mohiuddin Ibn Arabi in India. There is also another information which is available that Fakher Uddin Iraqi who died in the year 1289 A.D. also spread the above thoughts of Ibn Arabi in India. Till the crowning of Feroze Shah not only the books of Ibin Arabi had reached in India but there was progress of discussions in this matter and also there was explanation of his works .There were discussions for the above works in the  letters of learned persons in India. Due to Nara (slogan) of ‘Anal Haq’ (‘I am the Truth’) there was Fatawa (a religious proclamation) of Feroze Shah for  the death penalty. Due to giving much importance of Islamic law and Islamic Fiqah (Islamic Jurisprudence) and for this reason Ibn Arabi had became famous well known as Abu Hanifa Thani. Brief biography of  Hazrat Khaja Bande Nawaz Gesu Daraz. During the above period Hazrat Khaja Bande Nawaz Gesu Daraz was born on 4th Rajab 721 A.H. in Delhi. Syed Muhammad Hussaini, commonly known as Hazrat Khwaja Banda Nawaz Gaisu Daraz, Shahbaz, Buland Pervaz,Muharram Razwa Niaz (July 13, 1321 -November 1, 1422), was a famous Sufi saint from India of the Chishti Order, who advocated understanding, tolerance and harmony among various religious groups. As per reference of Syed Ashraf Jehangir Samnani Khaja sahib belongs to Sadat (descendant of prophets family) family of Khurasan and those Sadat family members were well known  and famous as Gesu Daraz. Khaja Bande Nawaz Gaisu Daraz was a murid (disciple) of the noted Sufi saint of Delhi, Hazrat Nasiruddin Chiragh Dehlavi. After the death of Chiragh Dehlavi, Gaisu Daraz took on the mantle of the successor (khalifa). When he moved to Daulatabad around 1398, owing to the attack of Timur on Delhi, he took the Chishti Order to South India. He finally settled down in Gulbarga, at the invitation of Bahamani Sultan, Taj ud-D in Firuz Shah. Banda Nawaz was born to Syed Muhammad Hussaini in Delhi in 1321. At the age of four, his family shifted to Daulatabad in Deccan (now in Maharashtra). In 1397, he went to Gulbarga, Deccan (presently in Karnataka) at the invitation of Sultan Taj ud-Din Firuz Shah. At the age of fifteen, he returned to Delhi for his education and training by Nasiruddin Chiragh Dehlavi. He was also a very enthusiastic student of Hazrat Kethli, Hazrat Tajuddin Bahadur and Qazi Abdul Muqtadir. After teaching at various places such as Delhi, Mewath, Gwalior, Chander, Aircha, Chatra, Chanderi, Miandhar, Baroda, Khambayat and Gulbarga in 1397 and died in Gulbarga in the year November 1422. His name as well as patronymic was Abul-Fatah and Gaisu Daraz was his title. Among the scholars and theologians he was Sheikh Abul-Fatah Sadr Uddin Muhammad Dehlavi but people called him Khwaja Banda Nawaz Gaisu Daraaz. •	Khaja Sahib had good nature to take care of comfort of the other persons instead of himself and whatever presented to him by any person then he will used to distribute the same  to other needy and poor persons immediately and for this reason his teacher Nasir Uddin Chirag Dehlavi  was awarded him  the title as’ Gesu Daraz’. Sultan Muhammad-bin Tughlaq once transferred his capital to Daulatabad (Devgiri) and along with him went many scholars, theologians, and mystics. His parents also migrated to the place. He was four years at the time and Malik-ul-Umar Hazrat Syed Ibrahim Mustafa, his maternal uncle, was the governor of Daulatabad. When Sultan Mohammed Bin Tuglaq had orderd for the shifting of his capital from Delhi to Doulatabad then Khaja Sahib came to Doulatabad along with his parents. His father Syed Yousuf Hussaini alias Raju Khattal died in the year 1330 A.D. After five years Khaja Sahib came back to Delhi along with his mother and brother. In the year 1336 A.D. Khaja Sahib and his brother became disciples of Nasir Uddin Chirag Dehlavi and Khaja Sahib got caliphate from him in the year 1336 A.D. and during this year Nasir Uddin Chirag Dehlavi died on 18th Ramazan. Three days after the death of his great master Nasir Uddin Chirag Dehlavi Khaja Sahib  became special  care taker of  the shrine of Nasir Uddin Chirag Delhavi. In Delhi On the death of his father his mother grew angry with her brother, and returned to Delhi. He was fifteen at the time. He had heard a lot about Hazrat Nizam Uddin Auliya and Hazrat Nasir Uddin Roshan Chiragh Dehlavi from his father and maternal grand father and grew devoted to them. One day he went to say his prayer in the Jama-Majid of Sultan Qutub Uddin, there he saw Hazrat Sheikh Nasir Uddin Mahmud Chiragh Dehlavi and pledged obedience to him on 16, Rajab. Under the guidance of Hazrat Nasir Uddin Chiragh Dehlavi he engaged himself in prayers and meditation and so much enjoyed them that lie forbade studies and requested his teacher to allow him to do so. Hazrat Nasir Uddin denied him permission and instructed him to study with attention Usool-e-Bizoori, Risals Shamsia, Kashaf, Misbah so he restarted the studies under the guidance of renowned teachers. Title Gesu-Daraaz One day Khaja Sahib with other disciples lifted the palanquin bearing Hazrat Nasir Uddin. His long hair stuck into the foot of the palanquin (palki) and pained him severely but he did not disentangle them for love and respect to the teacher. When Hazrat Nasir Uddin learned of the episode, he was overjoyed and recited the Persian couplet: "Har ki murid Syed gesu daraaz shud Vallah khilaf-e-nest ki Uoo ishq baaz shud." ("Syed Gesu Daraaz has pledged his obedience; there is nothing wrong in it because he has deeply fallen in love.") He thus gained the title "Gesu-Daraaz". For a period of 40 years he was busy in Delhi for the preaching and teaching work of Islam there. As per his mother’s instruction he was married at the age of 40 years. The details of his sons and daughters is mentioned as follows. 1.	Two sons. 2.	Three daughters. On 11th November 1398 A.D. he was migrated to Doulatabad from Delhi along with his family members and parents and at that time Khaja Sahib was 80 years old and from Bahdurpur, Gwalior, Bahandir, Chanderi, Baroda, Sultanpur, Khambait, Khaja Sahib and his family members reached to Doulatabad. During the above long journey of many days many thousand of his devotees welcomed and greeted him on his way in the above old Indian cities. As per records of history it is clear that Khaja Sahib has advised his disciples for his final resting place in Doulatabad near his father’s grave but due to the invitation of Sultan Feroze Shah Bahmani to visit to Gulberga city so Khaja Sahib left from Doulatabad and reached gulberga city. In the year 1400 A.D he graced the land of Gulberga. His shrine is located in the western side of fort of Gulberga in which he has spent some time but due to some difference with the sultan he left that place and shifted to the present area where his tomb is situated. Khaja Sahib was busy in Gulberga city for a period of 22 years in the preaching and teaching work as well writing of Islamic books and he was died on 16th Ziqad in the year 825 A.H. He advised his disciples to bury  him in the city of Khuldabad but due to some un-known reason he was buried in Gulberga city. Works Khaja sahib authored many books so in this matter it is not confirmed  how many books he has authored. As per history records he has written total 105 book. As per reference in book ‘Alkwaraq’ that he has written 125 books. In the book ‘Sair Mohammed’ it is mentioned 36 books and in book of ‘Tariq Habibi’ 45 books are mentioned. His books were written about the following subjects. 1.	Knowledge of exegesis of Quran. 2.	Traditions of Allah’s last prophet. 3.	Fiqah (Islamic Jurisprudence). 4.	Kalam (speech). 5.	Sufism. 6.	Poetry. Bande Nawaz authored about 195 books in Arabic, Persian and Urdu. His magnum opus, Tafseer Multaqat, was compiled into one book very recently. He also composed a book on the Prophet of Islam titled ‘Miraj-al Ashiqin’ for the instruction of the masses in Deccani, a South Indian branch of the Urdu language. He was the first Sufi to use this vernacular which was elaborated upon by many other Sufi saints of South India in later centuries. He wrote many treatises on the works on Ibn Arabi and Suhrawardi, which made the works of these scholars accessible to Indian scholars and played a major role in influencing later mystical thought. Other books authored are ‘Qaseeda Amali’ and ‘Adaab-al-Mureedein.’ Books Tafseer-e-Qu'Orane-e-Majeed Multaqit Havashi Kashaf Shairah-e-Mashareq Shairah Fiqah-e-Akbar Shairah Adab-Ul-Murideen Shairah Ta-arruf Risala Sirat-Ul-Nabi Tarjuma Mashareq Ma-Arif Tarjuma Awarif Sharah Fasoosul Hukm Tarjuma Risala Qerya Hawa Asahi Quwwat-Ul-Qalb In addition to above subjects, he was much interested in the poetry and in which he explained the subjects and matters of Irfani (intimate knowledge of Allah) and Natiya (encomium on the holy prophet). Teachings. In his teaching there was much importance for the following. 1.Peer (religious Teacher.) 2. Murid (disciple). His saying are as follows. “The disciple can observe Nazara (view) of Allah in the heart of his Peer (teacher)  and the Peer can see him in the heart of his Murid (disciple) and about this relation Khaja Sahib explained further details that the suns reflection is very clear in the water but such direct reflection on the wall is not available. So the Peer is like water  and the wall is like Murid (disciple) and if the wall is kept near the water then  the sun’s reflection will be there on the wall due to  the nearness of  the water.” Khaja Sahib has given much importance to the following things. 1.Tazkia Nafas (purification of mind). 2.Tawajha nam (attention). He explained Tazkia Nafas (purification of mind) can be had by  the decrease of the following  four things. 1.	Less eating. 2.	Less talking. 3.	Less sleeping. 4.	Less contacts. Tawaja Nam (attention) will be free everything from the heart which is  belongs to Ghair Khuda (other than  Allah). Khaja Sahib says maraqaba (meditation.) is source of the knowledge  and it is also source to reach towards  the goal. He explained the literal meaning of maraqaba (meditation.) is like Sawari (riding) on the camel to reach towards his friend. And its Istalahi (secondary) meaning is to presence of one person before his friend and to keep hope of the meeting of his friend. The theory of love The theory of the love of Allah is base of Khaja sahib’s teachings. The further explanation in this matter is follows. The reason of creation (takhliq) and its secret is love and knowledge of Allah and If there will be no love then the sky will  not revolve. If there will be no love then there will be no uproar in the  rivers. If there will be no love then there will  be no rain fall.If there will be no love then there will be no  growth of verdew (Sabza). If there will be no love then there will be no large number of animals. If there will be no love then there will be no status of eloquence. If there will be no love then nobody will worship Allah. If there will be no love then nobody will watch the grace of Allah. Urs (death anniversary) The basis of ceremony of Urs is taken from the Quran. There is one chapter number 19 in the name of Mariam in  holy Quran and  its verse 15 is  about prophet Yahiah (peace be upon) and its translation is as follows. “15. So Peace on him the day he was born, the day that he dies, and the day that he will be raised up to life (again) ” In the light of the above verse there is importance of following three days. 1.	Birth. 2.	Death. 3.	Day of judgment. The Allah’s last prophet has arranged Sadqa (charity) upon the death of  his uncle Syedna Hamza on the following days. 1.	3rd day. 2.	7th day. 3.	40th day. 4.	6th month. 5.	One year. Allah’s last prophet used to visit the grave of martyrs of Uhud mountain in Madina city every year and there he used to  recite Fateha  (Surah Al-Fatiha (The Opening Chapter) and pray for them. As per above mentioned verse and as per the above tradition of Allah’s last prophet it is proved that the following  days are very important. So the ceremony of Urs  (death anniversary ) is also important for the above reason only. 1.	Death. 2.	Day of judgement. Quotes If a Salik prays or meditates for fame, he is an atheist. If one prays or meditates out of fear, he is a cheat and a hypocrite. So long as a man disengages himself from all the worldly things, he would not step into the road of misconduct. Divide the night into three periods: in the first period say Darud and recitation; in the second sleep and in the third call His name and meditate. The Salik should be careful in food it should be legitimate. The Salik should abstain from the company of the worldly people. In Gulbarga City. Having lived for over forty years in Delhi, he moved to Gulbarga at the age of around 76. Firoz Shah Bahmani ruled over the Deccan during this period. He gave him much respect. For a long time he was engaged in religious discourses, sermons, and spiritual training of the people. Death. Bande Nawaz attained an age of 101 years, died on 16 Ziqa'ad 825 Hijri in Gulbarga city and was buried there. His tomb is a place of Ziyaarat (visit). Mausoleum. As per history records it is known that the construction of Khaja Sahib’s mausoleum  was started by Sultan Ahmed Shah Wali Bahmani and when the construction was completed his grandson Syed Khubullah Hussaini has arranged  Jhela  (flower bouquet) on the Kalas (spire pinnacle )  of the mausoleum due to  his joy and happiness on the occasion. By chance the Urs (death anniversary) was due after one month from the above occasion so it became a tradition in the shrine for the arrangement of Jhela ceremony (flower bouquet) which will organized one month before the Urs (death anniversary). Khaja Sahib’s mausoleum in Gulberga city which is famous even today for the fulfillment of desires and wishes of the persons who visit his  mausoleum there. Urs (death anniversary ). People from various walks of life, irrespective of caste and creed, assemble to celebrate the urs (death anniversary) which takes place on the 15, 16 and 17 day of Zul-Qa`dah of Muslim calendar at the famous Bande Nawaz dargah (shrine) in Gulbarga every year. Several hundred thousand devotees from near and far, irrespective of religion and beliefs, gather there to seek blessings. Conclusion. To write about this great Sufi saint  and  great author is not only it is difficult and but it is very hard task as he was not only a great pious personality of his time in the area of Deccan (South India)  but he was also a great author of  so many  great books so in brief he was Qu’tub (highest cadre in spiritual pivot at axis) of his time in the Deccan region and who did many great endeavors for the preaching and propagation of Islam in Deccan and around it  and there was no such personality during  his time.

=
Refrence : Life and Teachings of Hazrat Syed Mohammed Hussain Gesu Daraz Bande Nawaz. By Dr. Syed Shah Gesu Daraz Qusru Hussaini in ‘Siasat Urdu daily’ Hyderabad dated 2nd October 1912. Translated from Urdu into English by Mohammed Abdul Hafeez, B.Com. Translator ‘ Muslim Saints and Mystics’ (Tadhikaratal Awliya ). Email : hafeezanwar@yahoo.com

=
================

Brief biography of Hazrat Khaja Bande Nawaz Gesu Daraz Gulberga.
Brief biography of Hazrat Khaja Bande Nawaz Gesu Daraz Gulberga.

The politictal background During the early 20 years of 14th century the  Khilji kingdom of Delhi  met its down fall but actually its down fall  was started  at the time when Sultan  Ala Uddin khilji was died and he was great king and successful administer  and as well as  he was a powerful ruler of the kingdom  and during his period there was peace and security of the people was  available in the kingdom. He tried hard for the following reforms and he was most successful in this matter. 1.Economical reforms. 2.Organisation of state. 3.Corruption. 4.Price control of the essential commodities. Due to the above reforms and facilities which brought the general public in the best and comfortable situation. As per saying of Hazrat Nasir Uddin Chirag Dehlavi that the general persons of the kingdom were in condition of great comfort and happiness. In the year 1320 A.D. the ruler of Dabilpur Punjab’s governor Ghazi Khan who proceeded  towards Delhi and occupied it and decalred himself as Sultan Ghyas Uddin Tughlaq  and after him after five years  during the year 1325 A.D. Sultan Mohammed Bin Tuglaq  was crowned on the Delhi kingdom and  the  great historian Zia Uddin wrote about him the  following details in the history of  ‘Feroze Shahi Kings’  which are  as follows. Allah made his personality wonderful and strange in the mankind due to the following reason. 1. Contrary nature For the above reason the historian and learned persons could not able to understand his above nature and his activities. He was a great learned person as well as genius sultan but he had taken many wrong and useless decisions which brought many bad and dangerous results in the kingdom and for these reason the general persons have undergone many disastrous problems and difficulties. In the year 1347 A.D. Ala Uddin Hasan Bahaman Shah who was Amir (governor) of Deccan (South India) and he has declared his Bahmani kingdom in  Deccan (South India)  and in this way the rule of Bahmani kingdom  was started and he made capital of his kingdom as Gulberga. At that time in Delhi Mohammed Bin Tuglaq  was died in the year 1351 A.D and he was succeeded by Feroze Shah Tuglaq and this new sultan immediately after his crowning  started arrangement of the collection of pardon  letters from the families and persons who met the injustice and  great difficulties by the  former Sultan Mohammed Bin Tuglaq and put all such papers in the Sultan Mohammed Bin Tuglaq’s grave which is available in Delhi. This shows the great injustice and problems done by Mohammed Bin Tuglaq during his period of rule due to his wrong and controversial decisions and royal orders in the kingdom. The religious backgournd. During the fourteen century there was start of the  preaching of the  following knowledges  by the Sufi saints  and due to their endeavours and hard tasks  there  was  great progress in this matter. 1.Basic teachings and practical knowledge of Islam. 2.Basic teachings and  practical knowledge of Sufism. Due to the above reason the Sufi Saints of Deccan (South India) used to present  the religion of   Islam in such shape  and form which is acceptable in the Indian Society and culture and so for this reason there were discussions at that time about  Zaheri (outward) aspect of Islam  and for this reason   the teachings of this aspect  were adopted by Sufi Saints  for their propagation work of Islam  to the  general persons. For the above reason the following things were in progress. 1.Reading of books of Sufi Saints. 2.Explanation work of  the  Sufi Books. 3.Importance was given for  the ethics. 4.Teaching of Arabic language. 5.Teaching of Hadith (traditions of Allah’s prophet). 6.Exegesis of  Quran. During the above century there was great interest for learning and religious study was began due to reaching of the theory of ‘Unity of Existence ‘ of  Sheikh Abkar Mohiuddin Ibn Arabi in India. There is also another information which is available that Fakher Uddin Iraqi who died in the year 1289 A.D. also spread the above thoughts of Ibn Arabi in India. Till the crowning of Feroze Shah not only the books of Ibin Arabi had reached in India but there was progress of discussions in this matter and also there was explanation of his works .There were discussions for the above works in the  letters of learned persons in India. Due to Nara (slogan) of ‘Anal Haq’ (‘I am the Truth’) there was Fatawa (a religious proclamation) of Feroze Shah for  the death penalty. Due to giving much importance of Islamic law and Islamic Fiqah (Islamic Jurisprudence) and for this reason Ibn Arabi had became famous  and well known as Abu Hanifa Thani. Brief biography. During the above period Hazrat Khaja Bande Nawaz Gesu Daraz was born on 4th Rajab 721 A.H. in Delhi. Syed Muhammad Hussaini, commonly known as Hazrat Khwaja Banda Nawaz Gaisu Daraz, Shahbaz, Buland Pervaz,Muharram Razwa Niaz (July 13, 1321 -November 1, 1422), was a famous Sufi saint from India of the Chishti Order, who advocated understanding, tolerance and harmony among various religious groups. As per reference of Syed Ashraf Jehangir Samnani Khaja Sahib belongs to Sadat (descendant of prophets family) family of Khurasan and those Sadat family members were well known  and famous as Gesu Daraz. Khaja Bande Nawaz Gaisu Daraz was a murid (disciple) of the noted Sufi saint of Delhi, Hazrat Nasiruddin Chiragh Dehlavi. After the death of Chiragh Dehlavi, Gaisu Daraz took on the mantle of the successor (khalifa). When he moved to Daulatabad around 1398, owing to the attack of Timur on Delhi, he took the Chishti Order to South India. He finally settled down in Gulbarga, at the invitation of Bahamani Sultan, Taj ud-D in Firuz Shah. Banda Nawaz was born to Syed Muhammad Hussaini in Delhi in 1321. At the age of four, his family shifted to Daulatabad in Deccan (now in Maharashtra). In 1397, he went to Gulbarga, Deccan (presently in Karnataka) at the invitation of Sultan Taj ud-Din Firuz Shah. At the age of fifteen, he returned to Delhi for his education and training by Nasiruddin Chiragh Dehlavi. He was also a very enthusiastic student of Hazrat Kethli, Hazrat Tajuddin Bahadur and Qazi Abdul Muqtadir. After teaching at various places such as Delhi, Mewath, Gwalior, Chander, Aircha, Chatra, Chanderi, Miandhar, Baroda, Khambayat and Gulbarga in 1397 and died in Gulbarga in the year November 1422. His name as well as patronymic was Abul-Fatah and Gaisu Daraz was his title. Among the scholars and theologians he was Sheikh Abul-Fatah Sadr Uddin Muhammad Dehlavi but people called him Khwaja Banda Nawaz Gaisu Daraaz.

•	Khaja Sahib had good nature of taking care and comfort of the other persons instead of himself and whatever presented to him by any person  then he will used to distribute the same  to other needy and poor persons immediately and for this reason his teacher Nasir Uddin Chirag Dehlavi  was awarded him  the title as’ Gesu Daraz’. Sultan Muhammad-bin Tughlaq once transferred his capital to Daulatabad (Devgiri) and along with him went many scholars, theologians, and mystics. His parents also migrated to the place. He was four years at the time and Malik-ul-Umar Hazrat Syed Ibrahim Mustafa, his maternal uncle, was the governor of Daulatabad. When Sultan Mohammed Bin Tuglaq had ordered for the shifting of his capital from Delhi to Doulatabad then Khaja Sahib came to Doulatabad along with his parents. His father Syed Yousuf Hussaini alias Raju Khattal died in the year 1330 A.D. After five years Khaja Sahib came back to Delhi along with his mother and brother. In the year 1336 A.D. Khaja Sahib and his brother became disciples of Nasir Uddin Chirag Dehlavi and Khaja Sahib got caliphate from him in the year 1336 A.D. and during this year Nasir Uddin Chirag Dehlavi died on 18th Ramazan. Three days after the death of his great master Nasir Uddin Chirag Dehlavi Khaja Sahib  became special  care taker of  the shrine of Nasir Uddin Chirag Delhavi. In Delhi. On the death of his father his mother grew angry with her brother, and returned to Delhi. He was fifteen at the time. He had heard a lot about Hazrat Nizam Uddin Auliya and Hazrat Nasir Uddin Roshan Chiragh Dehlavi from his father and maternal grand father and grew devoted to them. One day he went to say his prayer in the Jama-Majid of Sultan Qutub Uddin, there he saw Hazrat Sheikh Nasir Uddin Mahmud Chiragh Dehlavi and pledged obedience to him on 16, Rajab. Under the guidance of Hazrat Nasir Uddin Chiragh Dehlavi he engaged himself in prayers and meditation and so much enjoyed them that lie forbade studies and requested his teacher to allow him to do so. Hazrat Nasir Uddin denied him permission and instructed him to study with attention Usool-e-Bizoori, Risals Shamsia, Kashaf, Misbah so he restarted the studies under the guidance of renowned teachers. Title Gesu-Daraaz. One day Khaja Sahib with other disciples lifted the palanquin bearing Hazrat Nasir Uddin. His long hair stuck into the foot of the palanquin (palki) and pained him severely but he did not disentangle them for love and respect to the teacher. When Hazrat Nasir Uddin learned of the episode, he was overjoyed and recited the Persian couplet: "Har ki murid Syed gesu daraaz shud Vallah khilaf-e-nest ki Uoo ishq baaz shud." ("Syed Gesu Daraaz has pledged his obedience; there is nothing wrong in it because he has deeply fallen in love.") He thus gained the title "Gesu-Daraaz". For a period of 40 years he was busy in Delhi for the preaching and teaching work of Islam. As per his mother’s instruction he was married at the age of 40 years. The details of his sons and daughters is mentioned as follows. 1.Two sons. 2.Three daughters. On 11th November 1398 A.D. he was migrated to Doulatabad from Delhi along with his family members and parents and at that time Khaja Sahib was 80 years old and from Bahdurpur, Gwalior, Bahandir, Chanderi, Baroda, Sultanpur, Khambait, Khaja Sahib and his family members reached to Doulatabad. During the above long journey of many days many thousand of his devotees welcomed and greeted him on his way in the above old Indian cities. As per records of history it is clear that Khaja Sahib has advised his disciples for his final resting place in Doulatabad near his father’s grave but due to the invitation of Sultan Feroze Shah Bahmani to visit  Gulberga city so Khaja Sahib left from Doulatabad and reached gulberga city. In the year 1400 A.D he graced the land of Gulberga. His shrine is located in the western side of the Gulberga fort in which he has spent some time there but due to some difference with the sultan he left that place and shifted to the present area where his tomb is situated. Khaja Sahib was busy in Gulberga city for a period of 22 years in the preaching and teaching work as well writing of Islamic books and he was died on 16th Ziqad in the year 825 A.H. He advised his disciples to bury  him in the city of Khuldabad but due to some un-known reason he was buried in Gulberga city. Works. Khaja sahib authored many books so in this matter it is not confirmed  how many books he has authored. As per history records he has written total 105 book. As per reference in book ‘Alkwaraq’ that he has written 125 books. In the book ‘Sair Mohammed’ it is mentioned 36 books and in  the book of ‘Tariq Habibi’ 45 books are mentioned. He has written many books and in which he has discussed the following subjects in them. 1.	Knowledge of exegesis of Quran. 2.	Traditions of Allah’s last prophet. 3.	Fiqah (Islamic Jurisprudence). 4.	Kalam (speech). 5.	Sufism. 6.	Poetry. Bande Nawaz authored about 195 books in Arabic, Persian and Urdu. His magnum opus, Tafseer Multaqat, was compiled into one book very recently. He also composed a book on the Prophet of Islam titled ‘Miraj-al Ashiqin’ for the instruction of the masses in Deccani, a South Indian branch of the Urdu language. He was the first Sufi to use this vernacular which was elaborated upon by many other Sufi saints of South India in later centuries. He wrote many treatises on the works on Ibn Arabi and Suhrawardi, which made the works of these scholars accessible to Indian scholars and played a major role in influencing later mystical thought. Other books authored are ‘Qaseeda Amali’ and ‘Adaab-al-Mureedein.’ Books. Tafseer-e-Qu'rane-e-Majeed Multaqit Havashi Kashaf Shairah-e-Mashareq Shairah Fiqah-e-Akbar Shairah Adab-Ul-Murideen Shairah Ta-arruf Risala Sirat-Ul-Nabi Tarjuma Mashareq Ma-Arif Tarjuma Awarif Sharah Fasoosul Hukm Tarjuma Risala Qerya Hawa Asahi Quwwat-Ul-Qalb In addition to above subjects, he was much interested in the poetry and in which he has explained the subjects and matters of Irfani (intimate knowledge of Allah) and Natiya (encomium on the holy prophet). Teachings. In his teaching there was much importance for the following. 1.Peer (religious Teacher.) 2. Murid (disciple). His saying are as follows. “The disciple can observe Nazara (view) of Allah in the heart of his Peer (teacher)  and the Peer can see him in the heart of his Murid (disciple) and about this relation Khaja Sahib has explained further details that the sun’s reflection is very clear in the water but such direct reflection on the wall is not available. So the Peer is like water  and the wall is like Murid (disciple) and if the wall is kept near the water then  the sun’s reflection will be there on the wall due to  the nearness of  the water.” Khaja Sahib has given much importance to the following things. 1.Tazkia Nafas (purification of mind). 2.Tawajha nam (attention). He explained Tazkia Nafas (purification of mind) can be had by the decrease of the following  four things. 1.	Less eating. 2.	Less talking. 3.	Less sleeping. 4.	Less contacts. Tawaja Nam (attention) will be free everything from the heart that will  belongs to Ghair Khuda (other than  Allah). Khaja Saheb says maraqaba (meditation.) is source of the knowledge  and it is also source to reach towards  the goal. He explained the literal meaning of maraqaba (meditation.) is like sawari (riding) on the camel to reach towards his friend. And its Istalahi (secondary) meaning is the presence of one person before his friend and to keep good hope of the meeting  with his friend. The theory of love. The theory of the love of Allah is base of Khaja Sahib’s teachings. The further explanation in this matter is follows. The reason of creation (takhliq) and its secret is love and knowledge of Allah and If there will be no love then the sky will  not revolve. If there will be no love then there will be no uproar in the  rivers. If there will be no love then there will  be no rain fall.If there will be no love then there will be no  growth of verdew (Sabza). If there will be no love then there will be no large number of animals. If there will be no love then there will be no status of eloquence. If there will be no love then nobody will worship Allah. If there will be no love then nobody will watch the grace of Allah. Urs (death anniversary). The basis of ceremony of Urs is taken from the Quran. There is one chapter number 19 in the name of Mariam in  holy Quran and  its verse 15 is  about prophet Yahiah (peace be upon) and its translation is as follows. “15. So Peace on him the day he was born, the day that he dies, and the day that he will be raised up to life (again) ” In the light of the above verse there is importance of following three days. 1.	Birth. 2.	Death. 3.	Day of judgment. The Allah’s last prophet has arranged Sadqa (charity) upon the death of  his uncle Syedna Hamza on the following days. 1.	3rd day. 2.	7th day. 3.	40th day. 4.	6th month. 5.	One year. Allah’s last prophet used to visit the graves of martyrs of Uhud mountain in Madina city every year and there he used to  recite Fateha  ( Al-Fatiha the Opening Chapter of the holy Quran) and pray for them. As per above mentioned verse and as per the above tradition of Allah’s last prophet it is proved that the following days are very important. So the ceremony of Urs (death anniversary ) is also important for the above reason only. 1.	Death. 2.	Day of judgement. Quotes. If a Salik prays or meditates for fame, he is an atheist. If one prays or meditates out of fear, he is a cheat and a hypocrite. So long as a man disengages himself from all the worldly things, he would not step into the road of misconduct. Divide the night into three periods: in the first period say Darud and recitation; in the second sleep and in the third call His name and meditate. The Salik should be careful in food it should be legitimate. The Salik should abstain from the company of the worldly people. In Gulbarga City. Having lived for over forty years in Delhi, he moved to Gulbarga at the age of around 76. Firoz Shah Bahmani ruled over the Deccan during this period. He gave him much respect. For a long time he was engaged in religious discourses, sermons, and spiritual training of the people. Death. Bande Nawaz attained an age of 101 years, died on 16 Ziqa'ad 825 Hijri in Gulbarga city and was buried there. His tomb is a place of Ziyaarat (visit). Mausoleum. As per history records it is known that the construction of Khaja Sahib’s mausoleum  was started by Sultan Ahmed Shah Wali Bahmani and when the construction was completed his grandson Syed Khubullah Hussaini has arranged  Jhela  (flower bouquet) on the Kalas (spire pinnacle )  of the mausoleum due to  his joy and happiness on the occasion. By chance the Urs (death anniversary) was due after one month from the above occasion so it became a tradition in the shrine for the arrangement of Jhela ceremony (flower bouquet) which will organized one month before the Urs (death anniversary). Khaja Sahib’s mausoleum in Gulberga city which is famous even today for the fulfillment of desires and wishes of the persons who visit his  mausoleum there. Urs (death anniversary ).

People from various walks of life, irrespective of caste and creed, assemble to celebrate the urs (death anniversary) which takes place on the 15, 16 and 17 day of Zul-Qa`dah of Muslim calendar at the famous Bande Nawaz dargah (shrine) in Gulbarga every year. Several hundred thousand devotees from near and far, irrespective of religion and beliefs, gather there to seek blessings. Conclusion. To write about this great Sufi saint  and  great author is not only it is difficult and but it is very hard task as he was not only a great pious personality of his time in the area of Deccan (South India)  but he was also a great author of  so many  great books so in brief he was Qu’tub (highest cadre in spiritual pivot at axis) of his time in the Deccan region. For a long time he was engaged in religious discourses, sermons, and spiritual training of the people and he did also many great endeavors for the preaching and propagation work of Islam in Deccan and around this region and there was no such personality during  his time.

=
Refrence : Life and Teachings of Hazrat Syed Mohammed Hussaini Gesu Daraz Bande Nawaz. By Dr. Syed Shah Gesu Daraz Qusru Hussaini ‘Siasat Urdu daily’ Hyderabad dated 2nd October 2012. Translated from Urdu into English by Mohammed Abdul Hafeez, B.Com. Translator ‘ Muslim Saints and Mystics’ (Tadhikaratal Awliya ). Email : hafeezanwar@yahoo.com

=
================'''

Hazrat Syed  Khaja  Rahmatullah  (R.A.) (Naib-E-Rasool) Rahamatabad Sharif.
Hazrat  Syed  Khaja  Rahmatullah  (R.A.) (Naib-E-Rasool) Rahamatabad Sharif.

Location.

The shrine is located in India’s southern state of Andhra Pradesh, in the village called Rahamatabad Sharif (also known as A.S.Peta), which is at a distance of 55KM from Nellore (District) and 12KM from Atmakur (Taluk). The place is well connected by road to major cities like Hyderabad, Chennai and Bangalore. History : Rahmatabad is a well known place which has the shrine (dargah) of Hazrat Syed khaja Rahmatullah Nayeb-e-Rasool  .He lived from 1110 A.H. to 1195 A.H. [1694 AD to 1781 AD ]  and when King Aurangzeb Alamgir  had just put an end to the Adil Shahi dynasty of Bejapur in 1686 AD, eight years earlier  that the birth of Khaja Nayeb-e-Rasool. Biography: Hazrat Syed Khaja Rahmatullah (R.A), Naib-E-Rasool, also called as Babajan by Hindus and Muslims alike. A revered Sufi saint and a Hussaini Syed (descendant of the holy prophet through his daughter Hazrat Fatima) of the highest order, whose entire life was a reflection of Shar-E-Nabavi (SAW), whose every breath reminiscent of Zikirullah (remembrance of Allah), having undertaken Bay’ah (When the disciple makes a pledge (Bay'ah) to a Murshid (spiritual master) the disciple becomes initiated as a Murid) from the following four traditions (Silsila),Quadri,Chishti,Naqshbandi,and,Rifaai.

In his mausoleum to his left lies the Mazar-E-Aqdas (grave) of his wife Hazrat Syeda Habeeba Khatoon (R.A) fondly referred to by visitors as Ammajan.

Native place. A breif description about Syed Khaja Rahmatullah can also be found in Tazkira-E-Auliya-E-Deccan Mualiif on page 363 ( Author - Abdul Jabbar Khan Malkapuri)  where in it is mentioned that  Syed Khaja Rahmatullah's father upon his arrival from Tauran, stayed for a brief while with the Asif Jah (Awwal) and thereafter he was appointed as the Qateeb at the Jamia Masjid at Belgaum (Karnataka). Hazrat Syed Khaja Alam married in Belgaum which was also the birth place of  Syed Khaja Rahmatullah. The Sheikh’s (Khaja Rahmatullah) date of expiry has been given as 26 Rabbi Ul Awwal 1195 of Hijri Calender. His age has been given as 85 Hijri years and thus his year of birth can be counted back to 1110 Hijri. The above details are available in some different way in book ‘Faizan Auliya’ by Mohammed Ali Khan Mujdaddi that His father Hazrat Khwaja Alam was a  revered Sufi saint and he was belongs to  Hussaini Syed  (descendant of the holy prophet through his daughter Hazrat Fatima) family of the highest order and  was belongs to native of Tauran. His parents were arrived in India. His father was lived for long time along with Asif Jah Awwal in Belgaum village in district Bejapur. He was married with a pious lady of good character and who was well known for his  daily prayers and her practice of Shariah (Islamic law) in Bejapur. The readers are kindly informed that all the details  of this episode  are translated from Urdu into English from the book ‘Faizan Auliya’  by Mohammed Ali Khan Mujdaddi. Events. He was born in the year 1110 A.H.in Bejapur and his father  was named him as Syed Rahmatullah and he was later became famous and well known as Naib-e- Rasool (deputy of the Allah’s last prophet). In his childhood period his mother was left this world. Migration. When he was in his younger age then he was suffered some major problems and difficulties in his life and which are mentioned in the following paragraph. Hazrat Khaja Rahmatullah lost his mother at an very early age after which his father Hazrat Khwaja Alam was married for the second time. As his father was married another lady and his step mother’s behavior was not well with him so for this reason Syed Khwaja Rahmatullah took permission from his father and he was migrated from his native place Bejapur to Kurnool and he was  settled down there in the house of  his  maternal aunt and it is noted that  for the  above reasons  he came there from Bejapur and he was stayed with maternal aunt at Kurnool. His maternal aunt is well known and famous for his piousness and good character. She has tried hard for his educational development and training so she has arranged his formal education and training in Kurnool. During the short period of time he was became perfect in many knowledges. His saying and all actions were became perfect and his  life was become a reflection of Shar-E-Nabavi it means his life was become as per practice and teaching of Allah’s last prophet. Till his education and training he was under care of his aunty so he began his try to find  his livelihood  and legal earning so for this reason he was approached  with the ruler of Kurnool for the service there and  took employment in the his royal stable. After some time he was appointed as the custodian of two royal horses under the Nawab of Kurnool. Love of Allah. He was engaged in the service with the ruler of Kurnool for the short period of  time and after some time suddenly there was passion started in his mind for the love of Allah. So for this reason he was left his service in Kurnool and he was reached to Bijapur and contacted  Hazrat Syed Alawi Bejapuri there and was became his disciple and  made a pledge (Bay'ah) to him  and accepted him as his Murshid (spiritual master)  and as the  disciple he becomes initiated as a Murid (deciple) and got caliphate from Hazrat Syed Alawi  Bejapuri. For a long period he was busy in the daily recital and practice but he was not satisfied there in this matter and he was always used to be worried so  there  was feeling in him that he could not get the thing for which he was left his service in Kurnool. Dedar ( sight) of Allah’s last prophet. One night in the condition of his half sleepiness (neem khabi ) he was blessed grace  (Jamal Jehan ara)  of Allah’s last prophet. The last prophet of Allah was very kind with him and he was asked him to visit the house of Allah in Makkh and  there was  also one pious person  with him  on whose face there was Anwar (light) and Tajiilat  (divine lights) and his name was Syed Ashraf Makki  and who was also seen by him  on  the side of the prophet and to whom the prophet has  pointed him and told him that  his Amant  (entrusted thing)   is with him  and it is safely  available there so he should  proceed to  Makkah soon and get the same from there. The prophet also has informed Syed Ashraf Makki  that  Syed  Rahmatullah is coming from India  to Makkah so he should give him  his amanat  (entrusted thing) which is available with him. Journey of Makkah. Upon waking up from the dream he has thanked Allah for the above great grace and has gathered some important baggage and was started for his  journey of  Makkah. On the way he was reached at Meliwar and where he has met one great pious and well known and famous personality Syed Ahmed Rifai and he has requested him for  his guidance. So he told him that his share is available with Syed Ashraf in Makkah but whatever available with him will be given to him upon the departure  time of his journey to Makkah. Arrival in Makkah. He was stayed for some days with Hazrat Syed Ahmed Rifai and  was obtained nemat (grace) of batini  (innermost)  knowledge from him and from Milwar he was boarded on the ship and was reached in Jeddah  after some days. From Jeddah after two days journey he was reached to Makkah. Upon performing the Hajj and Umra he has  started search  for Hazrat Syed Ashraf Makki  and he was met  as per  the instruction of the Allah’s last prophet on the mountain of  Jable Abu Khais which  is near from  the holy harem of  Makkah on its opposite side. He was found him in the condition of meditation so he was sat there  respectfully. When his condition of meditation was over he (Syed Rahmatullah) told him  “Assalam Alaikum Ya Sayyadi”. So he replied his salam then he told him that “Syed Rahmat ullah  did you came here.?And I was waiting for you here as per the instructions of the Allah’s last prophet.” Saintly dress and caliphate. Syed Ashraf Makki has  prayed two rakats (one  set  of standing, genuflexion  and prostration  in prayers) prayers  for the thanks of Allah and has explained  him the following things. 1.Marifat (knowledge of Allah) 2.Haqaiq (reality) He was delivered him saintly dress of Quaderia chain and caliphate and told him as follows. “ Syed Rehmatullah, these are abridgment (ajmali) of rules  which were delivered to you as per the instruction of Allah’s last prophet and  if  you  need some more  knowledge and  some more other details of  haqaiq (reality) and marafat  (knowledge ) of Allah then you should  visit  Syed  Abdul Quader Bejapuri in India who is my caliph and who is famous  and well know as sahib dil  (pious person) and perfect holy saint”. He has informed him further that he  will become famous and well known in India as Naib-e- Rasool (deputy of the Allah’s last prophet ).” Departure from Makkah. Upon obtain the following things  from Syed  Ashraf  Makki he went to Madina city and 1.Saintly dress of Quaderia chain. 2.Caliphate of Quaderia chain 3.Crown of spiritualism he has visited the mausoleum of Allah’s last prophet and he was stayed there for some period of time and as per instruction of the Allah’s last prophet and then he has left Madina and  has reached  back to Surat seaport in India. Stay in Surat. He has stayed in Surat at the residence of one famous and well known pious personality of Naqasbandia  chain known as Shah Ali Reza Gujrati and from him he was obtained  the caliphate of Naqasbandia chain and  Shah Ali Reza Gujrati was also obtained from him permission and certificate of  Quaderia chain. He has stayed in Surat for some days and then he was left for his journey to South India (Deccan). Arrival in Kurnool. He has arrived in Kurnool from Surat and he was stayed there for some time. Due to his teaching and preaching some persons were became perfect and became well known and famous as pious persons. There is holy place at the outside of Kurnool which is famous and well known and there was one badati (innovator in religion ) fakir was there  and who was involved in many acts of bidats (innovator in religion) and for this reason he was used to instruct him in this matter to avoid  such things  but he was not paid any attention in this matter so he has  scolded him  and also  he punished him  for this reason. After his stay of some days  there he  has left Kurnool. Arrival in Kadpa. After his journey from Kurnool he was arrived Kadpa and stayed in the mosque. one day a marriage procession with  musical instruments (baja) was passed from that mosque and it was also entered into the mosque  area so for this reason he was very upset and angry in this matter due to disrespect of  the worship place  and for this reason  he has thrown stones on the marriage party persons and  so he has removed  all of them from the mosque building. First marriage. After returning from Hajj Syed Khaja Rahmatullah stayed for a brief while at Kurnool and later went to Nandyal where he got married. He was blessed with a girl child but unfortunately after a while he lost both his wife and daughter due to different reasons. Arrival in Anumasamudram. From Kadapa he has came to Anumasamudram   area and liked the place and its  natural location  and its pleasant environment as well as its  good weather conditions  so  he was stayed on the mountain  for some period of time  and  which is situated near the Anumasamudram locally called Bada gaon these days,and founded Rahmatabad after his own name. Due to his arrival in that area the large number of people  used to visit him  and were benefitted by his favour and attention. Due to his fame and his great name Syed Abdul Quader who  garrison commander of  Udgir fort visited him and  he was became his disciple and  made a pledge (Bay'ah) to him as his  Murshid (spiritual master)  and  he was requested him to visit fort of Udgir and  he has offered him three villages for  the expenses of the shrine but the Sheikh   did not accepted his offer. RAHMATABAD. He has purchased the land in the surrounding  area of  mountain of Anumasamandarm  and named it as Rehmatabad and in that purchased land he was laid foundation of  the mosque and named it as Madina Mosque in the year 1748. A mosque with thatched roof was erected at first which was replaced by the present structure in 1762 AD. It was named by him as Madina mosque.

There is an inscription on the forehead of the mosque which reads "This stone has been brought From Madina City" but it is not certain whether Syed Khaja Rahmatullah had brought the stone himself or had got it through someone else.

He has also constructed one school and shrine building from his own expenses. He was used to perform five congressional prayers in the above mosque on regular basis. They had no issues, gradually Hazrat Khaja developed a sizeable estate dully purchasing about ten villages.He was survived [on his death in 1781 A.D.] by his wife who built his mausoleum. Her brother’s son Hazrat Ghulam Naqshbandi was made his gaddi nasheen (custodian) and heir. Specialties. He was perfect person of taqwa (piety) and he never accepted any offer or present from badati (invovator in religion) person or person who did not offer prayers regularly. He was perfect and well known for the following things. 1. His love for the Sunnat (practice) of Allah’s last prophet. 2. For following  the Shariat (Islamic) law strictly. 3. For his regular teaching of Hadith (sayings) of Allah’s last prophet. 4. For his regular teaching of Tafsir  (exegesis of  the holy  Quran) and Fiqa (Islamic jurisprudence ). 5. For his regular teaching of his disciples in khilwat (sitting in solitude) the following things. A. Tariqat ( Mystic way of life). B. Ramos (secrets) of Tassawuf (Sufism). His trail. Upon his name and fame once Nawab Naseer Doulah has visited his shrine along with one maulavi  Sahib (Muslim priest) and has requested him to  explain the following  couplet  from Masnavi Sharif (the spiritual couplets of Maulana Jalal uddin Rumi in Persian language)  as which  is very hard and tough for him to understand it. So he was asked his explanation in this matter. Jumla Mashooq Ast Wa Ashiq Parda Zinda Mashooq Ast Wa Ashiq Murda The above Persian spiritual couplet’s English translation and  its explanation is as follows.

Translation. The BELOVED is all in all the lover only veils Him; The BELOVED is all that lives, the lover a dead thing Explanation. All phenomenal existences (man included) are but “veil” obscuring the face of the Divine Noumenon, the only real existence, and the moment His sustaining presence is withdrawn they at once relapse into their original nothingness. The Sheikh has  explained him the meaning and explanation of the above  spiritual couplet in  the best possible manner  and the Maulavi sahib  has also explained its  outward (zaheri)    meaning so for this reason some  un-intelligent persons  thought that the Maulavi sahib’s explanation is better than  the sheikh’s  explanation and due  to this reason  Maulvai  Sahib (Muslim priest) was not satisfied in this matter and  he has not accepted the explanation of the Sheikh. Also Nawab Naseer Doulah was supported  Maulavi  Sahib (Muslim priest) in this matter. So for this reason the Sheikh  was very upset and angry  and told Maulavi Sahib  that his explanation is perfect well  and  so for this reason  he asked him to approach in this matter  to hall (ecstacy) from  the sayings. So he was started meditation and for this reason there was condition of ecstacy on the meeting place and all persons were become unconscious and the Sheikh was entered into khilwat (sitting in solitude). Upon watching the condition of  the meeting place Nawab Naseer Doulah  fled from there on his horse in the worried condition. For three days the condition of meeting place was affected due to the weeping of  the eyes and broiled of the hearts of the persons. So it is his great miracle of the Sheikh so all the persons who were present there noticed this great act due to kindness and grace of Allah and it was recorded in the history books of  Deccan as a great miracle and great act and also  such event is not available in the books of biographies of holy saints of  the Deccan area. Miracle As per saying of Maulavi Shah Rafi uddin Qandhari that one year due to heavy rain water the bund of tank of Anasamandarm was broken and for this reason the village people were worried and afraid in this matter and began leaving the village  and also there were many problems in the rainy season. So for this reason he went at the side of the tank   and has called all village persons there and  so all were gathered there around him. He put one stone on the water discharge area so due to kindness and grace of Allah water was stopped suddenly and also the river water was  also stopped there  and upon this great miracle all village persons  have constructed the bund with soil and stones. Death. Even though he was the perfect Sheikh but he never left his daily recital  and practice. He was always used to busy in zikar (remembrance) of Allah. When he was became 85 years old then he was visited Udgir upon  the request of Abdul Quader   who was garrison commander  of  Udgir fort and he was stayed there for some days and  where he was became unwell there due to  the fever. During his illness also he never missed zikr (remembrance) of Allah and the congressional prayers.

As the time of his departure from this world came near then he was started teaching and advices and not nominated any persons as his successor. So for this reason his wife has requested him in this matter so he told her that there are many of his caliphs and his every murid (disicple) is his caliph and where there will be his caliph there will be available mercy of Allah. We are under reda and taslim (surrender to willingness and acceptance) of Allah. He was ill for the period one month and after that his last time came and he was left this world on 26th Rabbil Awwal 1195 A.H. on Thurday in the fort of  Udgir. In the Friday night funeral rites and ceremonies were  completed and his dead body was taken to Rahmatabad on 27th Rabil  Awawl 1195 A.H. On Sunday night  he was buried  in Rehamatabad. On his mausoleum there is always  dismounting (nazol) of rehmat (grace) of Allah. As reference from the book ‘Faizan Auliya’ Hazrat Syed Ashraf Makki was died in Makkah in the year 1149 A.H. His genealogy record of  caliphs is as follows. 1. Syed Ashraf Makki 2. Shah Mohammed Taher 3. Shah Mohammed. 4. Sharaf uddin Maqbali. 5. Sheikh Adam Bannuri. 6. Sheikh Mujadid Alif Thani

The Urs (death anniversary).

People from various walks of life, irrespective of caste and creed, assemble to celebrate the Urs (death anniversary) which takes place on the 24 to 29 day of Rabil Awwal  of Muslim calendar at the famous dargah (shrine) of Syed  Khaja Rahmatullah Naib-E- Rasool  in  Rahmatabad  every year. Several hundred thousand devotees from near and far, irrespective of religion and beliefs, gather there to seek blessings. The Sandal Maali is celeberated on the 25th day of the Islamic month of Rabbi Ul Awwal. The event being the first among the chain of ritualistic events that are performed during the month in commemoration of the yearly Sandal and Urs celeberations of Hazrat Khaja Syed Rahamatulla Naib-E-Rasool. A lot of people travel to Rahmatabad to attend these events. Live miracle.

The Sheikh was left this world 239 years ago but since 239 years to till date his miracles and favours are  continued and available in the shrine area. It is experience of day and night in shrine area that the  desire and wishes of the  visitors are fulfilled and for the needy persons it is perfect place for the fulfillment their wishes and desires from this shrine. The visitors from near  and far away places in large number will visit the shrine for the fulfillment of their desires and wishes for the sake of  Shaikh’s name. His spiritual court is most beneficent and famous and well known for the following diseases and problems not only in India but in all over the world.

1.All diseases. 2.Evil spirits. Due to the cure of the above diseases and due to benefits in the shrine the people from various walks of life, irrespective of caste and creed, assemble there and pray there for the recovery so his favour and affection is same and equal to all persons who  will present there in his court and pray there for the recovery of diseases. Hazrat Syed Khaja Nayeb-e-Rasool [as he was called by his direct disciples like hazrat shah mohammed rafiuddin qhandar]and his wife possess a great spiritual power.People visit Rahmatabad for treatment of their ailments  and visitors also constitute the victims of black magic and those  who possessed by evil spirits.The sacred couple has a great sympathy with mankind due to which the place has become like an open air hospital and asylum for people of all walks of life without any bar to religion,cast or creed. A visit to Rahmatabad Shareef is almost a sure cure for the disease[even surgical operations are done in dreams] and a sure deliverance from black magic and evil spirits. It is to be seen to be believed.

Special miracle.

Now a days there are many slogans are there for the national unity and integration. If anybody wants to see the national unity and integration then he should visit Rehmatabad and can watch the same there. Due to the benefits  in the shrine the people from various walks of life, irrespective of caste and creed, assemble there and pray there for  the fulfillment of their desires and wishes .His favour and affection is same and equal to all persons who  will present there in his court and pray there for the recovery of diseases and problems as well as other difficulties and hardships of life.

His mausoleum is in Rahamatabad which is famous even today for the fulfillment of desires and wishes of the persons who visit his grave there. Special miracle.

The area which is famous with the name of Rahmatabad in which there  are  no pigs and  no other people’s worships places are not found there. All people from various walks of life, irrespective of caste and creed will recognize him as great saint and present their offering 24 hours during the whole year.

Great miracle.

It is fact that miracles are performed by the holy and pious personalities of Allah. And those holy and pious persons who have finished their lives in the love of Allah and his prophet and for this reason their name and fame will be continued till the day of  judgment. From the particles of soil of their mausoleums there will spread the spring of faizan (favour)  and always there will be  rain of anwar  (light) and tajilat (divine light). But my master’s great miracle is that large number of  people who will present in  the shrine  from various walks of life, irrespective of caste and creed, assemble there and pray there for the recovery  of diseases and for the fulfillment of their desire and wishes .His favour and affection is same and equal to all persons who  will present there in his court and pray there for the recovery of diseases and fulfillment of desires. Since 239 years the people are watching the miracles of the Sheikh and it will be continue till the day judgement and  that the number of devotees of the shrine is not in thousand but it was exceed many millions people from various walks of life, irrespective of caste and creed, assemble there and pray there for the recovery  of diseases or  for the fulfillment of their desire and wishes. Not only from Hyderabad but from many other places learned persons and pious personalities also used to visit the shrine and pay their visit. I am not wrong if I mention that the large numbers of people  who visit the shrine are included other  than Muslims  irrespective of caste and creed will present in the shrine and garland the mausoleum  and pay respect and honour there. A symbol of national intergration, communal harmony and social justice.

"And He (Allah) it is who hath produced you from a single being (Al-Qur'an-Al-Anaam-99). As it is said in the holy Qur'an that all human beings are off spring of the first man (I,e. Adam Alaih Assalam), there should not be any discrimination among the people as all are equal. The sufi-saint Hazrat Syed Rahmatulla (R.A.) attempted to remove the barriers of caste, creed, language, religion and region and provided a broad opportunity to make available to the local milieu a get-together.

Genealogy of caliphate of Naqshibandiya chain. 1.	Hazrat Khaja  Syed  Rahmatullah Naibe Rasul. 2.	Hazrat Syed Shah Alawi broom. 3.	Hazrat Syed Ahraf Makki Ajlati. 4.	Hazrat Syed Abdullah Ba- Haddad. 5.	Hazrat Sheikh Shah Mohammed. 6.	Hazrat Sheikh Alsayed Abdullah. 7.	Hazrat Sheikh Sharf uddin Muqbali (Abdullah Gohati) 8.	Hazrat Sheikh Al-sayed Mohammed 9.	Hazrat Adam Banauri. 10.	Hazrat Sheikh Alsayed Sheikh. 11.	Hazrat Sheikh Ahmed Farouqi Mujajudid Alif Thani.

Hazrat Maji Sahiba. Her name is Habiba Khatoon alias Maji Sahiba and she was alone daughter of Nawab of Kurnool. She was perfect lady in Islamic rules and regulation and she used to perform her prayers regularly and also he used to read the holy book of Quran on regular basis. Once there was starvation  for the period of  seven  years and due to  the starvation many persons were died and animals were also in  the worse condition. So the Nawab of Kurnool was upset and worried in this matter. So he was started consultation with his special persons and people of najoom (astrologers) and was  taken their opinion  in this matter about the rain and he was enquired with them when there  will be available rain fall  and what is reason of no rain fall but nobody was not able to reply his questions in this matter. So for this reason the Nawab Sahib has called some other pious persons in his court and has explained them the situation that there was no rain fall despite of our prayers and our prayers are not accepted in the court of Allah. He was tried his best in this matter but the result is nothing in this respect and for this reason due to starvation the persons are worried and suffering very badly and due to this reason the difficult situation which is prevailing the villages. So he was not able to understand what he should done in this matter?. Among them those pious person one Majzob (one lost in divine meditation) was there who has told the Nawab Sahib that there is one personality with him and his prayers will be accepted in the court of Allah so he was asked him to approached him because if he will pray then his prayer will be accepted by Allah so there is no matter of worry in this respect. So the Nawab Sahib has asked him who is that person  and asked him to explain some details in this matter so that he could be recognize him and approach him. So the Majzob Sahib told him that he could not identify his name but he could explain his marks so that he could be able to recognize him and the marks are as follows. 1.In the storm his lamp will lit and there will be no effect of storm on it. 2.His horse will   eat the grass  and water provided by him and will not  eat the  grass and water provided by others. Upon this information   one night  Nawab Sahib  went in the darkness of  night to check the tents of his soldiers and when he was reached at the tent of  Syed Khaja Rahmatullah  Saheb  and at that time the Sheikh was busy in his worship and for this reason he stood there silently. When the Sheikh has finished his worship then Nawab Sahib was fallen down on the foot of the great Sheikh of his time for his favour and help in this matter. The Sheikh has recognized the Nawab Sahib and lift him from his foot and asked him not to touch his foot. Nawab Sahib has informed him that since seven years there is no rain fall and for this reason the large number of persons were died due to starvation and water scarcity. So if there will his kindness and his prayer in this matter then there will  be sure rain fall as you are beloved of Allah and his last prophet.

And for the above reason he has requested him for supplication for rains.It so happened that it rained heavily while the Nawab Sahib was still on his way back home after his meeting with Hazrat Khaja Nayeb-e-Rasool. Upon the request of Nawab Sahib the Sheikh has prayed for the rain fall and Allah has accepted his prayer and for this reason there was great rain fall that all rivers, tanks, wells and ponds were full of water due to his great miracle of the Sheikh of his time. The above news spread throughout the area of Kurnool region and it was also reached to the palace of  Nawab Sahib. The Nawab Sahib’s daughter also come to know the details and so she was much impressed by the personality of the  great  pious person of his time and she was started thinking about her marriage with such pious personality so that she will also become lucky one and her status will be also improved in this matter. So for this reason she used to pray Allah in this matter that her marriage should be arranged with that pious personality of his time. On night the daughter of Nawab Sahib saw in his dream that the moon is reaching towards her and she has told the details of her dream to her mother and her mother has told  Nawab  Sahib the details of her daughter’s dream so  Nawab Sahib has called najumies (astrologers) in this matter and they have informed him that the girl’s marriage will be  celebrated  with a pious personality of his time. So for the reason Nawab Sahib’s wife told Nawab Sahib that it is better that we will  arrange the marriage of their daughter with Syed Khaja Rahmatullah Sahib of Rahmatabad  so for this reason Nawab Sahib was  become very upset and angry in this matter  and told her that “ We could not marry our daughter in the lower status person’s family and if we do that then our position and status will be  go down and disrespected in this matter. So for this reason this proposal in not suitable and not good at all. So if there will be any desire in the girl’s mind then ask her to remove the same.” From that day the girl began to live in sad and grief condition and after some days she left everything and stopped eating of the food. So for this reason the parents were worried and upset in this matter and asked her to leave her desire and wish but there was no effect at all.One day the girl went into some shrine and during her prayer she was fell down and became un-conscious and after many cures she could not become well and not returned back in her normal condition of health. And in those days the Sheikh was heard a divine call in which it was told him to marry the daughter of Nawab of Kurnool which is suitable for him. Even after some days the girl was not recovered from the condition of un-conciseness and for this reason Nawab Sahib was worried and upset in this matter and upon his consultations with her mother and other persons reached a decision to marry with Hazrat Khaja Syed Rahmatullah Naibe Rasul. So it was written in her fate to marry with the sheikh of his time so nobody could not stop her act and her personal decision. Nawab Sahib has sent Ziauddin who was his personal secretary  and who was also disciple of the Sheikh and so he went to Udgir and brought back the Sheikh to Kurnool for the treatment and marriage proposal of the girl. The Sheikh came to Kurnool  and after  reciting some verses on the water he spread  the water on the  patient  and for this reason  she was become normal and returned back in her good health condition and due to this great miracle all persons who were present in the palace of the Nawab Sahib were fell down on the foot of the Sheikh and at that time Nawab Sahib’s  daughter Habia Khatoon was  married with the Sheikh of  his time.

Visit of Makkah.

Maji Sahiba went to Makkah along Ziauddin sahib who was murid (disciple) of the Sheikh and Akbar Sahib who was  her cousin and  upon the completion of visits of Makkah and Madina  she was came back to Udgir ,a town to the north west of Rahmatabad Shareef at about 45 kilo meters. Maji Sahiba till the life of the Sheikh always  has followed his instruction and never acted anything against his will. Daily at the time of his return to the house she used to stand holding the water jug in her hand.One day in the rainy season there was severe thundering  and lightening strike so she was afraid of it. The sheikh came back to the house and  he could not find Maji Sahiba at her usual place with holding  the water jug in her hand there and  so he asked her reason in this matter that why she did not wait for him today.? And she was replied him that due to lightening strike and thundering she was afraid in this matter and not able to wait for him in the rainy season .So the Sheikh has called  lightening there and asked to see it and from that day Maji Sahiba’s  fear was  no more with her. The meaning of Maji Sahiba. As per tradition it is well known and famous that once Maji Sahiba has requested the Sheikh for her desire and wish for the children so that their names will remain in the world and someone  will call her mother. So the Sheik told her “ Oh: Habiba as per your thinking if there will be our children then it will be no guarantee that they will become good and pious persons then our status and position  as well as our name will become worse. Now it is fact that the number of persons who called you as Maji Sahiba are not one, two,100, 200,1000, 2000, but  are more than millions and who will remain till the day of judgement. On saying  this he told her to look at her backside so she has looked at her backside as per his instruction and have seen the large numbers persons which were  there  and their numbers were more  than many millions  so the Sheikh  has explained that all of them belongs to the following categories. 1.Disciples (murids). 2.Devotees. 3.Visitors. And all of them till the day of judgement will call you as Maji Sahiba so you should treat all of them as your children and also all of them are dear to me more than   my children and from that day all special and general persons used to began calling her as Maji Sahib. As a matter of fact he used to love each and every visitor of his mausoleum and Inshallah (if Allah wills) this tradition and practice will continue till the day of judgement. Miracle. From the mausoleum’s public kitchen house daily the soup (ash) is used to be distributed to all poor and needy persons. once the Sheikh was present in the mosque and the poor persons were gathered at the public kitchen to receive the soup (ash) so for this reason Maji Sahiba has called the Sheikh for the distribution work of soup (ash) but due to some other work the Sheikh could not came there to distributed the soup (ash) to the poor persons. Due to delay in this matter Maji Saheba has called the servants of the mausoleum to bring immediately the big spoon for the distribution of soup (ash) and the person who went to bring the spoon  but he was disappeared and could not came back there. Due to this reason of delay of that person and delay in the distribution of  soup (ash) to the poor persons she has put her hand in the hot cauldron  and was started distribution of  hot  soup (ash) to the poor persons. The Sheikh has came there later and was thought that her hand were damaged due to hot soup (ash) distribution from the hot cauldron and  but he has found her hand was  severally cold and  there was such cold  that  for which nobody could not bear it. Maji Sahiba has purchased 12 villages and has offered the same to the shrine of the Sheikh and which are famous and well known with different names and the details are mentioned as follows. 1.	Small Habibpur. 2.	Big Habibpur. 3.	Hasinapur. 4.	Morabad. 5.	Alampur. During Maji Sahib’s life period the Sheikh left this mortal world. Maji Saheba has arranged  for making the symbol of  the moon on the mausoleum upon  melting away all her jewellery and also she has constructed the mausoleum building of the Sheikh from her money. She has organized the arrangements to celebrate the Urs (death anniversary) which takes place on the 24 to 29 day Rabil Awwal  of Muslim calendar at the famous  dargah (shrine) of Syed  Khaja Rahmatullah Naibe Rasool  in  Rahmatabad  every year and also arrange the ceremony of sandal every year on 25th of Rabbil Awwal and this celebration is still continued in the shrine. Death. She was died after 18 years of the Sheikh’s death. She has instructed that she should be buried outside of the mausoleum of the Sheikh in building of Milad Khana as the status and position of the Sheikh is very high with Allah and she is not having such status and position so for this reason it is not suitable for his burial in the mausoleum beside the grave of the great Sheikh of his time. She was left this world after 18 years of Sheikh’s death on 7th Rabbil Awwal in the year 1213 A.H.  There was   indication from the Sheikh to the pious personalities of that time that as  his wife Habiba was very pious lady of her time so for this reason she should be buried at the side of his grave in the mausoleum building. So as per his instruction she was buried at the side of the Sheikh’s grave. Every year on 7th Rabil Awwal the ceremony of sandal of Maji Saheba was used to celebrate on the grand scale in which many thousands devotees used to attend the ceremony and get sadat (felicity) of it.

The Sandal Maali of Hazrat Syeda Habeeba Khatoon is celeberated on the 2nd or 3rd day of the Islamic month of Rabbi Ul Awwal. It also happens to be the only time of the year when the female devotees are allowed to enter into the inner part of the mausoleum (wherein lies the mazars (graves) of Syed Khwaja Rahmatullah and Maa Habeeba). The event being the first among the chain of ritualistic events that are performed during the month in commemoration of the yearly Sandal and Urs celebrations of Hazrat Khaja Nayab-E- Rasool and Ammajan. A lot of people travel to Rahmatabad to attend this event. Every year on the 7th, 8th and 9th day of the Islamic month of Rabbi-UL-Awwal, the yearly Sandal and Urs of AMMAJAN is celebrated with great religious fervor, while that of Hazrat Syed Khaja Rahmatullah Naib-E-Rasool is celebrated on the 25th, 26th and 27th of the same month. Conclusion.

To write about this great Sufi saint  is not only it is difficult and but it is very hard task as he was not only a great pious personality of his time in the area of Deccan (South India) but  he was  also great holy person of his time who did many great miracles so in brief he was Qu’tub (highest cadre in spiritual pivot at axis) of his time in the Deccan region (South India).

So in brief he did also many great endeavors for the preaching and propagation work of Islam in Deccan (South India) area and around this region and there was no such personality during his time. On all week days the visitors in large numbers will used to visit the shrine and pray Allah for the fulfillment of their desires and wishes for the sake of the Sheikh’s name. During the Urs time (death anniversary ) the visitors in large number will visit the shrine for the fulfillment of their desires and wishes for the sake of the Sheikh’s name and offer floral garlands.

=
Reference book: ‘Faizan Auliya’ By Mohammed Ali khan Mujadaddi.

Translated from Urdu into English by Muhammed Abdul Hafeez, B.Com. Email: hafeezanwar@yahoo.com Hyderabad-36, India.

Afzal al-Fawaid
Afzal al-Fawaid

By Hadrat Amir Qusro

Translated by Mohammed Abdul Hafeez, B.Com. Translator ‘ Muslim Saints and Mystics’ (The Tadhkirah al-Awliya of Farid al-Din Attar) Email: hafeezanwar@yahoo.com Hyderabad

The Preface

This is a very old book which was written by Hadrat Amir  Qusro about the speeches (malfuzat) of advices and discourses of his spiritual master  Hadrat Khaja Nizamuddin Auliya in following two parts. 1. Afzal al-Fawaid 2. Rahatal-Muhibin and these books were translated from Persian into Urdu language and the first time I am translating these books  into English in the global edition. This translation of the most ancient and celebrated Persian old books on Sufi’ism will, I hope, be found useful not only by the number of students familiar with the subject at first hand, but also by many other readers. This is very lengthy book  and it is available in  two volumes as stated above  and in ‘Hast Bahist’ series in which there are advises and instructions, especially available for  Taleb (student) and it refers to a person who is committed to a  Murshid (spiritual master) in a Tariqa (spiritual path) of Sufism  and it is also known as a Salik (Arabic: سَالِك‎),  a  mureed is an initiate into the mystic philosophy of Sufism and all these details of advices by the spiritual master Khaja  Nizamuuddin auliya  are added in this  book. And also in this book there are some great achievements which are not yet known to the general person are published in a very interesting style so for this reason the readers will find great interest and attention in this matter. From the above facts and details, if the readers will starts reading this book’s first page and will not stop its reading till they will reach its last page as in this book some interesting events and as well as other great miracles and endeavours of holy saints are added  and these holy saints  have passed away from the world  some 1,000 years  ago. Even though this is very lengthy book, but due to its importance it is so great due to coverage of many interesting events and positive information in it  so it is like an ocean of the knowledge and information of  the holy saints and who have passed  away from the world upon doing  their great endeavours and  many hard tasks for the preaching and propagation work of Islam in  the foreign lands  so this book is very lengthy but  it  will present the ocean of knowledge and information for the guidance of people towards  the right path of Islam. This book is edited and formatted as per the great book  ‘Muslim saints and Mystics’ (Tadhkirtal Aliyah by Farid al din Attar) which is very famous in the Western world  among the English knowing persons. So for this reason there will be some small differences in it while comparing with the Urdu books and its literature. The aim of this book is to present in the Western world  where there is great search and demand of the books of Sufism  and biographies of holy saints who lived and spent their entire lives for the preaching and propagation of the Islamic religious mission in all corners of the world as per tradition and practice of Allah’s last prophet. Hadrat Khaja Nizamuddin Auliya in brief, was a great  Saint of his time in the Indian Sub-continent  and who did many great endeavours for the preaching and propagation of Islam in Delhi  city  upon  becoming  the caliph of Hadrat Khaja Farid Gunj Shaker  and he did  the endeavours for the Islamic mission with the hopes of its expansion to other adjoining and distant territories and there was no such personality during  his time. It is my great honour and pleasure to translate this book from Urdu to English first time, so I request the readers to read this book because in it  there are many revelations of the secrets which are added in this book  for which I shall be highly obliged  to all of its readers in this matter. In the preface of the book ‘Tadhikra al-Awliya’ (Muslim Saints & Mystics), Attar mentions three books which he recommends for those ambitious to attain a full understanding of the pronouncements of the Sufis but in this book also  there are many revelations of the secrets which are available for the students  of the  Tariqa (spiritual path) of Sufism.

Mohammed Abdul Hafeez, B.Com., Translator ‘ Muslim Saints and Mystics’ (The Tadhkirah al-Awliya of Farid) & ‘Hasth Bahith’ Email: hafeezanwar@yahoo.com Hyderabad, India,